1. in_ernet_dli_2015_169508_2015_169508_The-English-In-Western-India
Page 2
THE
ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Page 3
THE
ENGLISH
IN
WESTERN
INDIA;
BEING
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
FACTORY
AT
SURAT,
OF
BOMBAY,
AND
THE
SUBORDINATE
FACTORIES
ON
THE
WESTERN
COAST.
FROM
THE
EARLIEST
PERIOD
UNTIL
THE
COMMENCEMENT
OF
THE
EIGHTEENTH
CENTURY.
DRAWN
FROM
AUTHENTIC
WORKS
AND
ORIGINAL
DOCUMENTS.
BY
PHILIP
ANDERSON,
A.M.,
ONE
OF
THE
HONOURABLE
COMPANY'S
CHAPLINS
IN
THE
DIOCESE
OF
BOMBAY,
AND
A
VICE-PRESIDENT
OF
THE
BOMBAY
BRANCH
OF
THE
ROYAL
ASIATIC
SOCIETY.
SECOND
EDITION,
REVISED.
LONDON:
SMITH,
ELDER
AND
CO.,
65,
CORNHILL.
BOMBAY:
SMITH,
TAYLOR
AND
CO.
Page 4
[The
Author
of
this
Work
reserves
the
right
of
authorizing
a
Translation
of
it.]
Page 5
PREFACE.
The following pages will not, it is hoped, be thought
uncalled for, as they fill an hiatus in Indian History.
They contain facts which have been hitherto buried
in old Manuscripts or in such printed works as are
not accessible to many persons. It has been thought
that when such are given for the first time to the
world, they should be clothed, as far as possible, in
simple and unadorned language. They may thus
form a groundwork for those whose object is philoso-
phical inquiry, and to trace the progress of Anglo-
Indian civilization.
The various authorities have been carefully examined,
accurately quoted, and a diligent attempt has been
made to estimate their true value. First in importance
are the Records of Government, permission to consult
which was conceded with liberality, and accepted with
gratitude. Next in importance comes Bruce's Work,
which is simply an analysis of those Records. The
third place must be assigned to writers who have
Page 6
vi
PREFACE.
consulted those Records, and made use of them to a
limited extent;—such are Orme, Macpherson, Mil-
burn, Grant Duff, and Kaye. In the fourth class are
personal narratives, such as those of Herbert, Roe,
Fryer, Terry, Ovington, and Alexander Hamilton.
These have different degrees of authenticity, which
we must determine in various ways. There is no
reason to question the truth of their accounts, when
they declare that they were eye-witnesses of the facts
which they record; but when their information was
gained at second hand, we know that they were liable
to be imposed upon. Hamilton especially had a
particular bias, and was a prejudiced, although pro-
bably an honest man. The books of least importance
in the compilation of this little work have been
standard histories; for they are not drawn from
original sources, and sometimes their facts are squeezed
into a shape which best suits their writer's purpose, or
is most ornamental to his pages.
In searching original Manuscripts, the object has
not been to note down facts which have already
appeared in the pages of authentic writers. That
would have consumed much time, with no other result
than the correction of a few and unimportant mis-
takes. The aim has simply been to supplement
histories, and to record circumstances which had been
concealed from observation through the neglect of
inquirers, a low estimate of their value, or timidity in
exposing nude and ugly truths. Bacon has broadly stated it as his opinion, that “a
Page 7
mixture of a lie doth ever add pleasure;
and that although truth may be as much valued as a pearl,
which shews best by day, it will never rise to the price
of a diamond, which shews best in varied lights.
This hint appears to have been taken by some modern
historians, who have converted history into romance,
and not merely set off, but disguised facts with orna-
ments of imagination. Perhaps, however, some sober-
minded readers will be satisfied with knowing, that as
the writer of the following Chapters cannot offer the
attractions of such authors, so neither has he been
led away by their peculiar temptations. He has not
endeavoured to walk on the stilts of fancy; but has
been satisfied with the secure footing of plain dealing
and truth.
One circumstance to which his attention has been
obligingly drawn may be here noticed. The troops
which Sir Abraham Shipman brought with him from
England (see page 111, &c.) formed the Honourable
Company's First European Regiment, and are at this
day represented by the gallant Fusiliers. It appears
that two Regiments had been raised in England. One
was sent to Tangier, and when that place was aban-
doned, having returned to England, obtained infamous
notoriety as "Kirke's Lambs." This body of men is
now represented by the Second or Queen's Regiment.
The other Regiment, which was raised in 1638, after-
wards comprised the European officers and soldiers
who are mentioned in this work. When Bombay was
transferred to the Company, only ninety-three soldiers
Page 8
viii
PREFACE.
were
living
of
the
five
hundred
which
had
left
England;
but
few
as
they
were,
these
must
be
regarded
as
the
Corps
which
has
since
gained
so
many
laurels
in
various
parts
of
India.
Page 9
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
1612—1616.
PAGE
Object of the writer—Progress of the British Power in India ; its incongruous character ; its moral force—Early European travellers: Sir John Mandeville, Friar Odoricus, the Portuguese, Cæsar Frederick—Early English travellers: Thomas Stephens ; his valuable letters; Leedes, Fitch, Newbury, a painter and others—English prisoners at Goa; their harsh treatment—Mildenhall arrives by the overland route; his crimes and death —Captain Hawkins and his wife—William Finch—Wreck of the Ascension—Sir Henry Middleton—Best—Defeat of the Portuguese —Receipt of a firman —First establishment of English reputation—English Factors: Starkey, Canning, Aldworth, and Withington ; their adventures—Downton—Second defeat of the Portuguese—Sir Robert Shirley and Sir Thomas Powell ; their misfortunes—Edwards' mission to the Great Mogul ; his presents —Sir Thomas Roe ; arrives at Surat; reception at Burhampoor and Ajmeer ; his presents ; revelries ; jealousy of the Factors—Roe's subsequent history—Treaty with the Zamorin—Factory established at Calicut—Sea fight: Portuguese gallantry—Sketch of the Portuguese—Establishment of a Dutch Factory; their economy ; Van den Broeck—English shipping ..................................
Page 10
X
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER II.
1616—1630.
Arrangements of the Factory—President Kerridge; his character
—Joseph Salbank; his complaint—Presidents Rastell and Wydl
—Business of the Factors; their private trade, and inadequate
salaries; their social position: aims solely mercantile—Domestic
economy of the Factory—Dress of the period adopted in India—
Society; a wedding banquet; no English ladies; history of a
Portuguese damsel; intemperance—Legal powers to restrain
offenders; escape of a Dutch murderer—Religion; the clergy;
the Rev. Henry Lord; his Oriental researches; Lescke and John
Hall; Terry; his history; his sermon before the Company; Copeland;
Dr. John Wood's good opinion of the Company—Conversion
of the natives; Salbank's pious letter—Native opinions of English
Christianity; the Knight of the Golden Rapier's opinion; account
of this personage—Three portraits; Tom Coryat; his travels and
eccentricities; death and burial; the reckless son of an English
baron; a rollicking cook—Della Valle's visit to Surat; his
romantic history—Sir Thomas Herbert's visit; his history—Two
speculators; scheme for navigating the Indus—Piracies by the
Company's Captains—Reflections on English character. ........... 41
CHAPTER III.
1630—1662.
A dark age—Oldest despatch extant in India—Surat becomes the
Company's chief place of trade—Description of Surat; its popula-tion and trade—The use and exportation of tea; orders from
England for tea—Swally; description of the port and roads—
English accounts of the state of the country; the Emperor's
wealth; inventory of his jewels; various opinions; oppression;
unsettled state of the provinces; dangers of travelling; thuggism;
highway robbers; a bloody nách; the markets; awkward position
of foreigners—Presidents Methwold, Fremlen, Breton, Blackman,
Revington, Wyche, and Andrews—Speculation in a diamond—
Weddel and Mountney, agents of a new Company—Pusillanimity
Page 11
of the President and Factors—Expedients of the new Company ;
piracy—Sufferings of the Factors—Union of the two Companies
--Interlopers—Question of monopoly stated and considered—
Failure and triumph of monopoly—First collision with Sivajee
—Factories at Rajapooj, Carwar, Cochin, and Ponani—Improve-
ment in the social position of the Factors; their mal-practices—
Private trade—Surgeon Boughton’s adventures—Davidge’s
mission—Internal cconomy of the Factory ; regularity of prayers;
religious tone ; Sunday sports ; refreshments—Dutch hostility..... 72
CHAPTER IV.
1662—1685.
Bombay ; origin of the name—Its importance ; at first little appre-
ciated—Description—The Company desire to obtain it; their
plans and proposal—Ceded to England—Arrival of an English
fleet—The Portuguese refuse to evacuate—English fleet sails with
the troops to Swally ; thence to Anjcedeva—Bombay resigned to
the English under Cook; his absurd treaty—Appearance of the
new possession—Sir Gervase Lucas succeeds Cook as Governor ;
his history and death—Captain Gary ; his character ; his claim to
the Governorship disputed—Bombay transferred to the Company
—Commission sent from Surat—Bombay governed by Commis-
sioners—Deputy Governors Gray, Gyffard, and Henry Oxenden
—Court resolves to improve Bombay—Military arrangements ;
the militia; the regular troops; first European regiment—
Fortifications, and other defences—Threatened attack from a
Dutch fleet—Development of the resources of Bombay—Land
tenures—Natives invited to settle—Trade encouraged—A Mint
—Courts of Judicature—The first Judge—Unhealthiness of the
climate ; cholera ; its cure ; causes of unhealthiness ; intemperance
of sick soldiers ; an hospital built—A church proposed ; the rise
of Christianity ; a Bishop at Callian ; martyrs at Tanna ; descrip-
tion of Christian worship ; the Portuguese ; English place of
worship ; general anxiety to build a church—Improved con-
dition of the Island : the reveiues ; increase of trade—New view
of Bombay and its neighbourhood—Expenses of the works on
the Island—Measures to increase the revenue. ...................... 106
Page 12
xii
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER V.
1662—1685.
PAGE
General and mercantile affairs—Presidents Sir George Oxenden,
Gerald Aungier, and Sir John Child—The Company's invest-
ments and debts—Factory at Amoy—Articles of trade; indigo,
pepper, &c.; the first cotton screw; English horses; slaves
for labour; slaves for the fancy—Hindrances to trade; bankers
driven away; suspension of trade; vexations at the Custom-
house, and meddling propensities of the officials—Troubles of
the Factors—Question of keeping up Factories—Sivajee plunders
Surat; gallant conduct of the English—Second assault of Sivajee;
base conduct of the French—Losses at Carwar and Hooblee
—English interchange civilities with Sivajee; Ustick's mission,
and its results; Nichol's mission—Henry Oxenden and two Factors
at Sivajee's installation; settlement of a treaty; the butchers'
friends—The Company's navy—Sivajee's navy—The Siddee
of Jinjeera—The Siddee enters the harbour of Bombay; awkward
predicament—Frequent visits of the Siddee; cause disturbances—
The contests for the possession of Haneri and Khaneri—The
Court protests against war—Native opinion of English courage—
The Court's crooked policy—Naval fight between the Marathas
and Siddees—Native pirates; their contest with Europeans; cruel
murder of an Englishman; fight at Vingorla; hazards of the
coasting trade—The Portuguese; their futile threats; their priests
expelled from Bombay; they murder an English sergeant; vexa-
tious interference; migrations from Bandora to Bombay—The
Dutch; their war and intrigues—The French; their Factory;
its failure—Capuchins at Surat; Father Ambrose—Prosecution
of interlopers—Proposal for a new Company—James the Second
proclaimed. ....................................................... 149
CHAPTER VI.
SAME PERIOD.
Home and personal affairs—Swally, and the ride to Surat—
The Factory—Rank and pay of the Factors; the rest of the
Establishment; idleness—The President's style—Sepulchral
monuments—The Court remonstrates—Characters—Fryer; his
Page 13
history ; his travels into the interior, ascent of the Ghauts, and
other adventures—Sir George Oxenden ; his family ; character ;
descendants—Gerald Aungier ; his religion ; death—Religious
phrases in ordinary use—Contrast in the immorality of the times
—Governors Cook and Gary—Deputy Governor Young ; his
outrageous conduct—A Naval Ensign—A drunkard's broadside ;
A military quill-driver—Gentleman Jones the Sergeant—A
Corporal's freak—Official peculation—Bombay punch and its
effects ; duelling and gambling ; Clive's opinion of the military—
The Court's opinion of their servants—A cargo of ladies ; bad
investment ; their cruel treatment—Children of mixed marriages
—Mutinies at Bombay ; causes ; spirit of the times ; retrenchment ;
first mutiny ; Shaxton sent home ; the Court disgusts all classes ;
Keigwin raises the standard of revolt ; statesmanlike conduct—
The President fails to establish order—Officers sent from England
—Sir Thomas Grantham arrives, and gains possession of Bombay
—Treatment of the rebels—Factories at Dhuramgaum, Honawar,
Carwar, Rattera and Brinjan—Anecdotes of the Factors .......... 189
CHAPTER VII.
1685—1697.
Sir Josiah Child; his character and influence with the Company ;
new designs of the Court—Sir John Child ; his early history ;
becomes General; his character discussed—Sir John Wyburn,
Deputy Governor ; his career and death—The Court prepares for
war ; recruit their forces; secresy—Preliminary steps to war—
Child's disinterestedness—The Company's policy discussed—Child
begins to capture native ships—The Court's approval—Aurang-
zeeb's anger—Factors imprisoned—Child insults the Siddee ; his
first misgivings—Desertion of the militia and of Europeans—The
Siddee invades Bombay ; his success—Child negotiates ; his abject
submission—The Siddee withdraws—Review of Child's proceed-
ings—Child prosecutes Petit and Bowcher —His death—Bar-
tholomew Harris, President—Vaux, Deputy Governor ; his
history ; suspension and death—Hard times for interlopers—
Seizure of three interloping vessels—Successful resistance and
escape of others—European pirates ; their settlements at Bab-el-
Page 14
xiv
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Mandel and Madagascar—Sawbridge's cruel fate—Captain Avory plunders native vessels—Fury of the mob at Surat—The Company's ships, the Mocha and Josiah, engaged in piracy—Native rovers—Fight with a frigate—The Factors placed in irons—Sir John Goldesborough—Cook and Weldon, Deputy Governors—Annesley, President; his conduct and dismissal—Sir John Gayer, General ...............................................................................
232
CHAPTER VIII.
SAME PERIOD.
Ovington; his account of the Factory and Factors—The Company borrow of their servants—New regulations for Bombay—Low state of the revenues and garrison—Burden on trade—Increasing ravages of disease—Everard ; his visit to Bombay ; adventures and sufferings—Manners of the English ; their diet ; dissolute morals ; character given of the ladies—Sir John Gayer's ward ; her first and second marriages ; seduction—The Court attempts to check vice—Taverns ; poisoning ; consumption of spirits—The military ; Captain Carr—Religion ; special form of prayer ; Divine Service—A Chaplain refuses to marry—Conversions to Romanism ; Lieutenant Finch ; persecution of a Priest—Reasons for this intolerance ; treachery of the Jesuits—Punishment of the Portuguese—Newton's apostasy—Unsettled state of the country—Minor Factories ; Amoy, Siam, Anjengo, Broach—Sporting at Carwar—Young Goring and Lembourg—Dutch intrigues—Ships captured by the French—Spirited conduct of the Court—Armenians ...............................................................................
267
CHAPTER IX.
1698—1701.
Necessity of referring to English politics—The House of Commons sanctions a new Company—Both parties bribe—The Old Company exposed ; ordered to be dissolved—A Bill passed in their favour—Consequent state of affairs in India—Additional rules of the New
Page 15
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Company's Charter--Hope for the Old Company ; their prospects
and spirit--Fresh calamities of the Old Company--European
piracy--Kidd sent to suppress it ; turns pirate ; his adventures ;
taken and executed--Sivers ; his piracies ; taken and brought to
Bombay--Satisfaction demanded from the Factors--Low condi-
tion of the Factors--The two Companies prepare for a struggle
--Lucas appears for the New Company ; receives the Act of
Authorization--Fresh arrivals of New Company's servants--Sir
Nicholas Waite ; his reception ; contest for a flag--Waite's pro-
ceedings--The New Factory--Intrigues--Sir William Norris the
Ambassador ; preparations for his reception ; arrival at Surat ;
his public entry--Mutual injuries--Good times for the Mogul
officers--Sir John Gayer and others imprisoned--The Ambassador
proceeds to Court ; offends the Minister ; his grand procession and
audience ; result of his Embassy ; he is insulted and injured ;
returns to Surat--Reflections on the Ambassador's conduct--His
departure, sickness, last words, and death ...................... 296
CHAPTER X.
SAME PERIOD.
Continued rivalry of the two Companies--The Emperor refers the
question to a Moola--Liberal conduct of the English Company--
Terms of union arranged--Illustrative anecdotes--The New
Company's Chaplain dies ; interred in the Armenian cemetery ;
succeeded by Hackett ; his martial commission--The Reverend
Pratt Physon--Surgeon Maxwell--Disputes between the members
of Council--Lock strikes the President--Mewse breaks Proby's
head--The Old Company's Surgeon--Statistics of crime for six
months--Fight between Charles Peachey, Esq., and the President ;
the President goes in and wins ; Peachey severely punished--
Offences of Walsh, Hartley, and Woodford--Captain Wyatt
murders a sepoy--Provost-Marshal Hall--Sergeant Bazett and
other scabby sheep--Disease in Bombay--State of Bombay ;
frugality--The Moguls--Marathas--Portuguese ; dispute with
them ; their threats ; ridiculous termination of the affair ; they
send an Envoy to Bombay ; his proposals rejected--An Embassy
from Abyssinia--The British squadron--Queen Anne proclaimed 330
Page 16
xvi
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XI.
1703—1708.
Continued disputes in India—Heavy liabilities of the London Company—Arrangements for the Government of Bombay—Factors still in confinement—Sir Nicholas Waite's malicious and selfish behaviour ; he offends all parties ; is dismissed ; impartial view of his character—Mewse causes disputes between the two Companies' servants—Eustace Needham—State of the two Factories—Fresh acts of piracy, and consequent injuries inflicted upon the old Factory—Wretched state of Bombay ; the revenues and garrison—Disease ; the European population dwindles away —Dr. Alexander Orme—Oppressions of the Mogul officers; Sir John Gayer's allegory—The Marathas threaten fresh assaults—Contest at sea—The Muscat Arabs—The Gennims—The Dutch successfully resist the oppression of the Moguls—Captain Green ; his piratical transactions — Suppression of European piracy—Union of the two Companies completed—New arrangements ; the Government—The state and system of trade ; chartered ships ; import and export trade ; how conducted ; alarm at competition—Infringement of monopoly—Conclusion ; remarks on the East India Company ; on the Company's servants ; on their relations with the people of India.
356
INDEX .................................................................................................... 395
Page 17
THE
ENGLISH
IN
WESTERN
INDIA.
CHAPTER
I.
1612—1616.
Contents
:-Object
of
the
Writer—Progress
of
the
British
Power
in
India
;
its
incongruous
character
;
its
moral
force—Early
European
travellers
:
Sir
John
Mandeville,
Friar
Odoricus,
The
Portuguese,
Cæsar
Frederick—Early
English
Travellers
:
Thomas
Stephens
;
his
valuable
letters
;
Leedes,
Fitch,
Newberry,
a
painter
and
others—English
Prisoners
at
Goa
;
their
harsh
treatment—Milden-hall
arrives
by
the
overland
route
;
his
crimes
and
death—Captain
Hawkins
and
his
wife—William
Finch—Sir
Henry
Middleton—Best—Defeat
of
the
Portuguese—Receipt
of
a
firman—First
establishment
of
English
reputation—English
factors
:
Starkey,
Canning,
Aldworth,
and
With-ington
;
their
adventures—Downton—Second
defeat
of
the
Portuguese
—Sir
Robert
Shirley
and
Sir
Thomas
Powell
;
their
misfortunes—Edwards'
mission
to
the
Great
Mogul
;
his
presents—Sir
Thomas
Roe
;
arrives
at
Surat
;
reception
at
Burhampoor
and
Ajmeer
;
his
presents
;
revelries
;
jealousy
of
the
factors—Roe's
subsequent
history—Treaty
with
the
Zamorín—Factory
established
at
Calicut—Sea
fight
:
Portu-guese
gallantry—Sketch
of
the
Portuguese—Establishment
of
a
Dutch
Factory
;
their
economy
;
Van
den
Broeck—English
shipping.
THE
history
of
the
English
in
Western
India
may
be
divided
into
Five
Periods.
The
first
period
com-mences
with
the
establishment
of
a
Factory
at
Surat
;
the
second
with
the
formation
of
a
settlement
at
Bombay
;
the
third
with
the
supremacy
which
the
B
Page 18
2
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Government of Bombay was authorized by the
Honourable Company to assume over its other fac-
tories and settlements in India; the fourth with the
annexation of territory in the neighbourhood of Bom-
bay, Guzerat, and other places; the fifth, with the
loss of that supremacy which Bombay for long enjoyed,
and its subjection to the Governor-General of India.
The following History is designed to embrace the
three first of these periods.
The narrative of an Empire's rise and progress
usually tells how the brook became a river, and the
river became a sea. But the history of British India
is peculiar and incongruous. It began without a strip
of territory. A warehouse was expanded into a pro-
vince; a province into an Empire. I propose to
collect some tales of the Warehouse, and to record
the early history of the Province; but I do not aspire
to relate the annals of an Empire.
My aim, moreover, is to furnish a few sketches of
men and manners, without devoting an exclusive atten-
tion to the great and illustrious. In most historical
pictures, kings, statesmen, and warriors stand con-
spicuous, whilst the multitude are grouped together,
and their separate features are scarcely perceptible.
But in modern ages a spirit of research has led
students to inquire into the habits and characters of
the many, and their minute discoveries have supplied
defects in History; throwing, as they do, light not only
upon heroes, but on Man.
The following work is not indeed antiquarian, but
yet its design is to exhume from the graves in which
Page 19
they have been buried, the motives and acts of individuals. As students of antiquity, by finding a bone here, a piece of tesselated pavement there, in another place some pottery or rust-eaten weapons, have caught glimpses of the Roman's domestic life and social condition; so now it is hoped, that by collecting heterogeneous facts from new and old books and from mouldy records, we shall be able to form a museum, in which will be exhibited the social and moral condition not only of the architects by whom the foundations were laid, and the building superintended, but also of those who were work-people in the construction of our Anglo-Indian Empire. And when expatiating "free o'er all this scene of man," it will be our object to show, that although "a mighty maze," it is "not without a plan."
In writing the word "Empire" we are reminded how ill it assorts itself with the facts which are here to be recorded. The word conveys ideas of grandeur, wealth, and power; whereas this and the two following chapters are annals of mediocrity and weakness: sometimes of drivelling baseness. The instruments, which Providence employed to create a British power in India, were often of the basest metal. But such answer the same purposes as the finest, in the hands of Infinite Wisdom. And though we may feel disappointed, we ought not to be surprised, when we see little to admire in the pioneers of our Eastern Empire, and find that some were amongst the meanest of mankind.
Yet, bad as were such agents, it will, I think,
Page 20
4
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
appear in this work that British power has been
established by the moral force of British character.
A writer of Anglo-Indian History must indeed soil
his paper with narratives, from which virtue and
honesty turn with disgust. But here is a distinction :
truth and sincerity have been, in the main, character-
istics of the British ; and the opposite vices, exceptions.
With the Oriental races amongst whom they have
been located, fraud, chicanery, and intrigue have been
the usual engines of State policy ; truth and sincerity
have been rare as flowers in a sandy soil. When
British merchants or statesmen have formed compacts,
given pledges, or made promises, they have usually—
though not in all instances—observed their compacts,
redeemed their pledges; and fulfilled their promises ;
and the natives have generally acknowledged this, so
that, although their confidence has been sometimes
misplaced, and has received a few severe shocks, they
have continued to rely upon the good faith of English-
men. On the other hand, they have rarely placed
dependence on one another, and whilst some have been
distinguished for their virtues in private life, their
rule has ever been, to regard each other with suspicion
and mistrust.
But let us see the steps which led to the first estab-
lishment of the English in India. So early as the
commencement of the fourteenth century, certain Euro-
peans, who have left accounts of their travels, visited
the Western coast, and mentioned places well known
at the present day—such as Cambay, Bassein, Choul,
and Tanna. In the earliest English book that has
Page 21
ever appeared in print,* the marvellous history composed A.D. 1235 by Sir John Mandeville of St. Albans, there is a vague description of the country ; but the credulous knight does not state whether he had himself visited it.
There is also a curious and fragmentary narrative, published about 1330, in Latin, which sets forth that it was taken by William de Solanga from the lips of Odoricus, an Italian friar of the order of Minorites or fratres minores, a branch of the Franciscans.
From Ormus, Odoricus passed in twenty-eight days to Tanna, where four of his Christian brethren suffered martyrdom.
He specifically calls the ship in which he sailed a "jaház," the generic name by which vessels of all kinds are known in India, and he was surprised, as many other Europeans have been, to see that such were made of bamboos without any appearance of being fastened by iron bolts.†
He also notices with quaint brevity the flying foxes, and bandicote rats, which were so large that cats could not kill them, the toolasi tree standing before the houses of idolaters, and their superhumane practice of feeding ants and pismires.
Soon after the Portuguese had discovered the passage by the Cape of Good Hope, they formed settlements at Diu, Damaun, Goa, Calicut, Cochin, a
- So styled by Hallam in his "Literature of Europe," part i., chap.
† "In hâc terrâ homines utuntur navigio, quod vocatur Jase, sutu sparto. Ego autem ascendi in unum illorum, in quo nullum ferru potui reperire, et in viginta octo diebus perveni ad civitatem Thana, : quâ pro fide Christi quatuor de fratibus nostris martyrizati sunt." Ha
luyt's Voyages, Vol. II. The same is noticed in "the Voyage and Trav of Sir John Mandevil, Kt."
Page 22
6
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
other places on the Western coast. The deeds of high
daring which they wrought, and the wealth which
their deeply laden carracks bore to Europe, spread
their reputation far and wide, and inspired the English
in particular with a desire to share the risks and
profits of Eastern adventure.
In 1563 Master Cæsar Frederick, a Venetian mer-
chant, travelled by way of the Persian Gulf to these
parts. He describes Cambay, where the marine
supremacy of the Portuguese was acknowledged, and
Ahmedabad ; both of which places were remarkable
for their extensive trade. When journeying in a
palanquin from Ankola to Goa, he was assailed by
robbers, stripped naked, and would have been plun-
dered of all that he possessed, if he had not, before
starting, taken the precaution to conceal his valuables
in a bamboo.
Thomas Stephens is the first Englishman of whom
we are sure that he visited the Western shores of India.
When there, he was only known as a Jesuit; but he
had been originally educated at New College, Oxford.
On the fourth of April 1579 he sailed from Lisbon,
and the following October reached Goa, where he
lived many years. A letter which he wrote to his
father, a London merchant, soon after his arrival, is
printed in Hakluyt's collection of Voyages. It not
only contains a particular and interesting description
of his perilous navigation round the Cape, but many
sage remarks are made, in quite a mercantile spirit, on
the state of Portuguese trade, of which he evidently
desires that his countrymen should obtain a share.
Page 23
STEPHENS AND OTHER ENGLISH TRAVELLERS.
7
The reader is surprised to find a Roman ecclesiastic entering with such eagerness and penetration into
commercial affairs. Probably Stephens' advices were the strongest inducements which London merchants
had been offered to embark in Indian speculations; and certainly they began from this period to fit out
expeditions for the East. Pyrard de Laval, who was a prisoner at Goa in 1608, states that Stephens was
then Rector of a College on Salsette; by which he probably means the province of that name in the
Goanese territory. The English Jesuit was a kind-hearted man, and true friend in need to several of his
countrymen, who within the space of a few years found their way to India.*
The advance guard to an army of English adventurers now made their appearance. In 1583 Leedes,
Ralph Fitch, John Newberry, and some others, entered India by the route which Cæsar Frederick had fol-
lowed. A suspicion that they were engaged in trade was sufficient to alarm the jealous Portuguese, who
threw them into prison at Ormus, where they endured much suffering. After a short detention, however,
they were set at liberty and permitted to prosecute their journey; but no sooner did they reach Goa than
they were again arrested and imprisoned. They tell us that first of all they were "examined whether they
were good Christians or no," that is, whether they were Roman Catholics; and as their Protestant
scruples did not boggle at a lie, their Christianity was
- Histoire Generale des Voyages; par C. A. Walckenaer. Hakluyt's Voyages.
Page 24
8
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
approved. In fact, they passed themselves off as
" real Catholics," although strongly suspected of
English heresy. One of their party had some skill
in painting, and as his art was in great request at Goa
for the decoration of its magnificent churches, he was
induced to regain his liberty by becoming a Jesuit,
and naturalized inhabitant of the place. Indulgence
was also shown to the rest, through the good offices of
Thomas Stephens, and after enjoying partial freedom
they at last contrived to effect their escape, leaving
the painter behind them. When too late, he repented
of having changed his religion, and although he had
no intention of leaving Goa, persuasion was in vain
used to retain him in a cloister. He opened a shop,
carried on a lucrative business, and married the
daughter of an Indo-Portuguese. As for Fitch, he
returned to England after a lengthened peregrination,
and Leedes entered the service of the Great Mogul*.
Pyrard de Laval, who, combining business with
pleasure, left St. Maloes on the 18th May 1601, and
stayed many years at Goa, met there with Spaniards,
Venetians and other Italians, Germans, Flemings,
Armenians, a few English, and only three French-
men.† The English were chiefly prisoners, who had
been surprised at the bar of the Surat river by a
cowardly stratagem of the Portuguese. Probably they
had belonged to the expedition of Captain Hawkins,
- Hakluyt's Voyages. Oriental Commerce : By William Milburn, Esq.
Vol. I.
† Voyage de Francois Pyrard de Laval. Seconde partie, chap. ii.
Historical Fragments of the Mogul Empire. By Robert Orme, Esq.
Page 25
PORTUGUESE TREATMENT OF THE ENGLISH.
whose long-boat with twenty-seven men and some
valuable goods was seized. Laval merely states that
they had been employed in traffic, and a gentleman
who had come with them had gone on to the Great
Mogul's Court, where he had been well received.
Whilst their ships were at anchor, seventeen persons
had left them in two boats laden with merchandise,
which they intended to exchange for indigo. Their
movements, however, had been watched from some
Portuguese coasting vessels, the commander of which
bore down upon them, cut off their retreat, and car-
ried them all to Goa. Confinement and neglect soon
brought on disease, and in a short time there were but
six or seven survivors.
Six months before he left Goa, Pyrard met another
English prisoner, who seemed a person of some dis-
tinction, and had been surprised in the same way as
the others, when he was taking soundings. He
accused the Portuguese of savage ferocity, declaring
that they had slaughtered his cousin in cold blood,
and placed his head upon a pike as a trophy. His
own life had been in great danger, for his captors,
knowing that he had been surveying the coast, re-
garded him with peculiar suspicion. After a long
imprisonment he was suffered to depart.
Four months after this gentleman had been seized,
the unlucky ship to which he belonged was wrecked
on the coast. The crew, twenty-four in number,
having contrived to reach the shore near Surat with
their money and other property, were well treated by
the native authorities. They then divided themselves
Page 26
into two parties ; the more adventurous spirits making
an attempt to return home by way of Tartary, the
others remaining at Surat. The former were enabled
by passports, which they procured at the Mogul’s
court, to pass through his dominions, but were not
permitted to enter the country of the Tartars, and
after a fruitless journey they returned to Surat. All
the survivors repaired to Goa, and sailed from thence
to England.* Every Englishman on whom the Por-
tuguese could lay their hands was treated by them as
a prisoner, and when Laval was about to leave India,
several Englishmen were actually brought on board in
irons.† Yet even when in this sad plight they ap-
peared to him a proud set, who took every opportunity
of showing their contempt for Frenchmen.‡
Such was Portuguese hospitality! Shipwrecked
mariners, instead of receiving from them generous fare
and clothing, or at least protection and sympathy,
were condemned to eat the bread and water of afflic-
tion in a dungeon, and if they survived such treat-
ment, were sent to their own country with ignominy.
Exclusiveness and illiberality are the sure forerunners
of degeneracy, and the English are avenged. Being
now the dominant party, they can return good for
evil, by blessing the descendants of these persecutors
with religious toleration and political freedom.
Mildenhall, a London merchant, was sent out from
that capital by a commercial association in 1599; but,
- Pyrard de Laval. Troisième partie, chap. xx.
† Ib. chap. xxi.
‡ Ib. Second partie, chap. vi.
Page 27
MILDENHALL—HAWKINS.
11
as he travelled overland, and was frequently detained,
he did not reach Agra until 1603 ! His object was
to obtain from the Emperor a firman, authorizing the
English to trade in his dominions. After waiting
three years, and defeating the machinations of Jesuits
and two Italian merchants, he was satisfied with his
success, and returned to England. We hear of him
as being again at Agra in 1614, but have no very
clear account of his history. It is said that he went
in 1610 to Persia, where he was joined in a com-
mission with two young men, whom he poisoned, and
having possessed himself of their property, repaired
to Agra. Religion, of course, sat loosely on such a
character, and as soon as he found it convenient
to be a Roman Catholic, he threw off his Protestant
faith. It was not long before he was himself poisoned,
and dying, left his money to a Frenchman, whose
daughter he had intended to marry.*
Two years after Mildenhall had left Agra to give
an account of himself in England, Captain Hawkins,
of the ship Hector, came to Surat. He tells us that
he was kindly received by the natives, " after their
barbarous manner ;" but was much harassed by the
Portuguese, who, however, permitted him to land his
iron and lead, with some treasure. As soon as pos-
sible, he started with a letter from King James to the
Great Mogul, for Agra, where he arrived at the end
of May 1609, after being in continual fear that he
would be assassinated by his attendants at the insti-
- Historical Fragments of the Mogul Empire. By Robert Orme,
Esq.
Page 28
12
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
gation of the Portuguese. His reception at court was
flattering, and he was assured that he should have
permission to establish a Factory at Surat. The
Great Mogul, wishing to engage his services and keep
him in the country, offered him a pension and a wife.
Hawkins was not averse to either. Although he
called himself an English ambassador, he did not
scruple to accept a salary, which, however, was very
irregularly paid; and as the imperial harem contained
a large assortment of ladies varying in race, colour,
and religion, he was provided with a bride to his
taste, who was both a Christian and a maiden. He
seems to have really loved his wife, and to have re-
solved not to forsake her. Still, he did not forget the
interests of his English employers; he repeatedly de-
manded the privileges which they required, was fre-
quently promised them, and as frequently disap-
pointed. At last, baffled by the intrigues of the Por-
tuguese, and disgusted with the wavering counsels of
the Emperor, he gave up his efforts in despair, and
requested his dismissal. The Indian potentate did
not condescend to give any answer to King James's
letter, and Hawkins, after a protracted contest with
his wife's brothers, who wished to prevent her from
leaving the country, contrived to take her on board an
English ship at Cambay, from whence he sailed with
her on the 26th of January 1612, to Europe.*
When Hawkins went up the country, he left
William Finch, and three or four English servants,
- History of the European Commerce with India. By David Mac-
pherson. Orme's Fragments.
Page 29
FINCH—COVERTE'S NARRATIVE.
13
at Surat, that they might dispose of such goods as he
had landed. Finch's stay was brief, for in January
1610, at the summons of his superior, he started for
Agra, and from thence travelled by way of the Pun-
jab and Persia to England. But before leaving Surat,
he had an opportunity of rendering important ser-
vices to many of his distressed countrymen.
The ship Ascension having been on a voyage from
England to the Red Sea, had arrived off the coast of
Guzerat, and was wrecked at Gundavee. Coverte,
the chief officer, who wrote an account of the whole
voyage, published in black letter, quarto, at London,
in 1612, attributes this mishap to the neglect of
Alexander Sharpey, the commander, who refused
to take a pilot on board, and used no proper pre-
cautions for avoiding danger. When there was no
longer any hope of saving his ship, Sharpey permitted
his crew to make free use of the treasure, amounting
to ten thousand pounds, which was on board, and by
this means they were enabled to purchase necessaries
on landing, and to secure respectful treatment.
Seventy-five escaped, and made the best of their way
to Surat, but not being suffered to enter the city, they
were maintained by Finch, at a neighbouring village.
Most of them seem to have been dispersed over the
country; but Thomas Jones, one of their number,
induced a Portuguese priest to befriend him, and by
his help travelled with three comrades to Damaun,
thence to Choul and Goa, from which place they were
taken in the Portuguese fleet to Europe. These,
probably, were the Englishmen whom Pyrard de
Page 30
14
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Laval met. Sharpey was employed by the Emperor
to build a ship at Surat, which, when Middleton
arrived, was nearly ready to be launched.
Sir Henry Middleton left England in 1610, with
four ships, one, the Peppercorn, being commanded by
Downton, of whom we shall have occasion to say more
hereafter. The expedition first visited the Red Sea,
and was received favourably at Aden; but at Mocha,
Middleton and some of his officers were treacherously
seized and imprisoned. Only after a tedious and
distressing confinement did they regain their liberty,
when hearing from the crews of native vessels that
the English were welcomed at Surat, and that Captain
Hawkins had been made a great lord at the Mogul's
court, they made for that port, and entered the roads
on the 26th September, 1611. Seven Portuguese
men-of-war were riding there, under the command of
an officer styled Captain-Major of the North, who
declared that he was resolved to prevent Sir Henry
from trading. Nicholas Bangham, a carpenter, was
the only Englishman who happened to be at that time
in Surat, and he brought on board a letter which
William Finch had despatched from Lahore, where
he had arrived on his route to England. The native
Governor, also, sent a polite message, affirming that he
was desirous of opening commercial transactions with
the English, but he was restrained by the power of the
Portuguese. Middleton resolved to do his utmost; fre-
quently landed his men, who were intercepted by the
Portuguese; and the little sand-hills near Surat were
the scene of many conflicts, in which the enemy were
Page 31
always worsted and put to flight, although their large numbers rendered eventual success hopeless. At this
crisis, Khojah Nassau, the Governor, was by the Emperor's orders, deprived of his office; and as, by
his trickery and prevarication, he had caused great annoyance to the English, Middleton was so ill-advised
as to seize him and confine him on board the Pepper-corn. Although the new Governor had consented to
this act, it gave great offence to Mokrib Khan, the powerful Governor of Cambay, who refused permission
to establish a Factory, and gave the English such positive orders to depart, that they had no choice but
to comply. In revenge for this mercantile failure, Middleton seems to have turned pirate, and to have
pillaged such Indian vessels as fell in his way.*
Expeditions from England to the western coast of India became now more frequent. The object of all
was purely commercial, but it was an ominous fact that Englishmen only obtained respect and influence
amongst the natives by means of hard fighting. Their laurels were first gathered at Swally near Surat. The
managers of a Factory which had a few years previously been established at Bantam in Java, had
recommended that a trade should be opened at Surat and Cambay for the sake of supplying them with cloths
and calicoes, and Sir Henry Middleton's voyage was undertaken in compliance with their suggestion; but
his efforts, as we have seen, were frustrated, partly through his own unfair dealing and insolent treatment
of a native chief, partly by Portuguese intrigue.
- Orme's Fragments. Voyages and Travels. Printed for Thomas Astley, 1747, A.D.
Page 32
16
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
More successful, however, was one of those daring spirits, who have never been wanting to the British in their hour of need. Captain Best was determined to open a passage to Surat with his two ships, the Dragon and Hosiander. He reached the coast on the 28th October, 1612. Two Portuguese armaments successively threw themselves in his way at the river's mouth; but after severe struggles, the skill and courage of himself and men prevailed against both. The great Mogul then sent down to him a firman authorizing an English Minister to reside at Court, and opening to English subjects the trade of Surat. This imperial ordinance was forwarded to Best as an ordinary letter, but he had by this time become aware of his own power, and of the impression which a little display makes upon native minds. He therefore wisely insisted that the usual ceremonies should be observed, and the firman was formally presented to him by the Governor of Surat, who came in state to Swally for the purpose. Best then sailed away, first leaving at Surat ten persons to dispose of the goods which he had brought, and with a stock of four thousand pounds to purchase the manufactures of India. That was the first rising of the British star, and the Portuguese paled before it. In vain did they afterwards endeavour to undermine by intrigue the influence which was built upon conduct and bravery. Englishmen had left an impression which was never to be effaced.
- Annals of the Honourable East India Company. By John Bruce, Esq., Vol. I. Orme's Fragments. Description of Hindostan. By Walter Hamilton. Appendix to a treatise on the wealth, power, and resources of the British Empire. By P. Colquhoun, LL.D.
Page 33
ENGLISH FACTORS AT SURAT.
17
The principal Factors left in 1613 by Best at Surat,
were Andrew Starkey, Canning, Aldworth, Withing-
ton, and Kerridge. Starkey had orders to proceed
overland to England with intelligence that a Factory
had been established; but, as is asserted, he was
poisoned on the journey by two friars. Canning, being
sent with a king’s letter to Agra, was attacked on the
road by robbers, who wounded him and another
Englishman, and killed one of his escort. He carried
with him a present for the great Mogul, but it was of
so little value that it was received with contempt, and
the disappointed monarch asked if that was sent by the
King of England. He was in constant dread of being
poisoned, and as he died on the 29th of May, the
Portuguese Jesuits, whom the Factors believed capable
of committing any crime, were suspected of having
caused his death.
Aldworth and Withington travelled in November
from Surat to inspect Broach, Jumbooseer, Baroda,
and Ahmedabad, with a view to ascertain the state of
their markets. At Broach and Ahmedabad they
hired houses on the Company’s account, and left
brokers to transact their business. Aldworth was for
some time the principal merchant at Surat, and died
in 1615 at Ahmedabad.
At this place Withington heard a report that three
English vessels were lying in the Indus, and immedi-
ately started on a most perilous journey overland to
assist them with his counsel. He had better have
remained where he was. He never reached the Indus,
but being plundered by the predatory tribes of all that
Page 34
18
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
he possessed, and reduced to sustain life by begging
alms, was compelled to retrace his steps. After an
absence of a hundred and eleven days, during which
he had suffered intense misery, he thought himself
lucky in April 1615 to set his foot again in Ahmed-
abad. Soon afterwards he was sent for to Agra, that
he might secure the effects of Mildenhall, who had
lately deceased.*
This season Captain Nicholas Downton sustained
the reputation of which Captain Best had laid the
foundation. He was the chief commander, or, as such
officers were then styled, "the General" of four
English ships. At Surat he found three English
Factors, Aldworth, Biddulph, and Richard Steele; the
last of whom had lately come from Aleppo. His first
step was, to demand redress for extortion in the
customs; his second was to require, like a true Eng-
lishman, that a market for beef should be established
at Swally. The first application was met by evasion;
the second by a declaration that beef could not be had,
as the bunyas, by whom the preservation of animal
life was regarded in the light of a religious duty, had
paid a large sum to prevent bullocks from being
slaughtered.
The Emperor and petty princes of the Deccan were
united in an attempt to drive the Portuguese out of
India, and no sooner had Downton arrived, than the
Governor of Surat invited his co-operation. But as
Portugal and her possessions were then subject to the
Spanish crown, and there was peace between Spain
- Orme's Fragments.
Page 35
and England, the English Captain declined this invitation; which so annoyed the Governor, that he in turn
refused him all assistance, and on a frivolous pretext threw the English Factors into prison. Downton's
forbearance was but ill-requited by the Portuguese; for they falsely represented to the Governor that he
had consented to join them in an attack upon Surat. Their own acts, however, soon refuted this calumny.
With six galleons of from four to eight hundred tons burden, three other vessels of considerable size, and
sixty smaller ones, mounting in all a hundred and thirty-four pieces of ordnance, the viceroy of Goa
attacked the four English ships, which could only mount eighty guns of inferior calibre. To the astonish-
ment of the natives, the assailants were defeated as signally as in the previous year, so that their glory and
renown were for ever transferred to their conquerors. Downton was no longer treated with roughness and
insolence, but before leaving Surat received from the pliant Governor and principal men of the place dis-
tinguished marks of courtesy and respect. He died at Bantam on the sixth of the following August,
"lamented, admired, and unequalled."*
The report which had induced Withington to attempt his hazardous journey, was an exaggeration; but
one English ship had actually arrived at the Indus. On board were Sir Robert Shirley, who was returning
from England, whither he had been sent as the King of Persia's Ambassador, and Sir Thomas Powell, who had
been sent to that monarch on an embassy by King
- Orme's Fragments. Macpherson's History. Colquhoun's Treatise.
Page 36
20
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
James. Debarred by the Portuguese from passing
the Straits of Ormus into the Persian Gulf, the two
ambassadors and their wives attempted to land in
Baloochisthan, where they narrowly escaped being mur-
dered. At last they disembarked at Diul on the
Indus, and there again were ill-treated and detained
by the Governor, whom the Portuguese had either
bribed or intimidated. Sir Thomas Powell and one
of his followers died; but Sir Robert Shirley per-
sisted in setting off for Persia. No sooner, however,
had he put off from the shore, and was afloat on the
river Indus, than an armed force brought him back.
A fray ensued, in which his companion, Mr. Ward,
fired his pistol in the face of a trooper, and was in-
stantly shot dead by another trooper. At this juncture
Sir Thomas Powell's widow was confined, and died
with her infant; as did also Michael, the brother of
Sir Thomas. Shirley at length escaped from the
hands of his barbarous tormentors, and reached Agra,
where he was courteously received by Jehangeer, who
sent him forward on his journey with rich presents,
equipages, provisions, and an escort.*
By this time a regular Factory had been established
at Surat. It was usually styled “the English House,”
and was presided over by Kerridge. A Factor named
Edwards had also been left at Ahmedabad, and it was
arranged between the two that he should proceed on a
mission to the Mogul Court. He was provided with
a letter from King James; and Kerridge, having an
eye to business, made him take with him an investment
- Orme's Fragments.
Page 37
EDWARDS’ MISSION TO THE GREAT MOGUL.
21
of cloths, looking-glasses, and sword blades. Half
Ambassador and half hawker, he thus went to Agra,
where he was presented to the Emperor by Asof
Khan, the Prime Minister and favourite Sultána’s
brother. By a judicious distribution of presents he
obtained all that he asked. To the Emperor himself
he delivered portraits of King James and the Royal
family. But his most acceptable offering was a large
mastiff, of which Kerridge wrote as follows:-
“Mr. Edwardes presented the Kinge a mastife, and
speakinge of the dog’s courage, the Kinge cawsed a
yonge leoparde to be brought to make tryall, which
the dogge soe pincht, thatt fewer howres after the
leoparde dyed. Since, the Kinge of Persia, with a
presentt, sent heather haulfe a dozen dogges—the
Kinge cawsed boares to be brought to fight with them,
puttinge two or three dogges to a boare, yet none of
them seased ; and rememberinge his owne dogge,
sentt for him, who presently fastened on the boare, so
disgraced the Persian doggs, wherewith the Kinge
was exceedingly pleased. Two or three mastiffes,
a couple of Irish greyhowndes, and a couple of
well-taught water spanyells, wold give him greate
contente.”
No needy client ever studied a patrician’s whims
and caprices more attentively than did the English
Factors study the Great Mogul’s. In 1612 they had
specially recommended that toys and bull-dogs should
be sent for presents to him and his courtiers; and
now Edwards desired that landscapes, such pictures as
represented the manners and customs of England,
Page 38
22
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
portraits of the nobility, and some fine beaver hats, should be forwarded.*
Although Hawkins, Canning, Kerridge, and Edwards had assumed the imposing title of Ambassador, yet they were merely humble agents of the Company.
It was now resolved to try what effect the dignity of a Royal Embassy would have. Sir Thomas Roe was chosen to make the experiment, and there could scarcely have been a better selection.
The object of his embassy was twofold—to arrange the terms of a treaty, and to recover large sums of money due to the Company from persons about the Court.
He brought with him the draft of a treaty comprising nineteen articles, the first seventeen of which related to the protection and encouragement of trade, the last two to an alliance offensive and defensive between the Emperor and the English people.
Having left England on the sixth of March he arrived at Surat on the twenty-fourth of September 1615, and was received in an open tent by the chief officers of the city with distinguished honour.
On this, as well as all other occasions—whether he was admitted to interviews with great chiefs, the Prince Royal, or the Emperor himself—he refused to compromise the dignity of England by making those slavish prostrations which Indian despots expected from the representatives of foreign powers.
From Surat Sir Thomas marched to Burhanpoor, where he was most courteously and honourably received by Parveez, one of the Emperor's younger sons.
- Bruce's Annals, 1614-15.
Page 39
EMBASSY OF SIR THOMAS ROE.
23
The Prince's court had no pretensions to splendour, but parade was by no means neglected. A hundred native gentlemen on horseback formed a lane in the outer court of the palace, through which the Ambassador was conducted. Parveez himself sat under a canopy in the inner court, and his nobles were ranged on either side of him, according to their rank. An interpreter standing upon the steps of the throne was the medium of communication. Many of the usual ceremonies were dispensed with, that the Prince might pay Sir Thomas the compliment of receiving him according to the customs of England.
"An officer told me as I approached," writes Sir Thomas, "I must touch the ground with my head bare, which I refused, and went on to a place right under him railed in, with an ascent of three steps, where I made him reverence, and he bowed his body; so I went within where were all the great men of the town with their hands before them like slaves. The place was covered overhead with a rich canopy, and under foot all with carpets: it was like a great stage, and the Prince at the upper end of it. Having no place assigned, I stood right before him, he refusing to admit me to come up the steps, or to allow me a chair. Having received my presents, he offered to go into another room, where I should be allowed to sit, but by the way he made himself drunk out of a case of bottles I gave him, and so the visit ended."
The Emperor was residing at Ajmeer. The day before the Ambassador arrived there he was met by Edwards and Coryat. He found the Court in the midst
Page 40
24
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
of joyous festivities, and was well pleased with his recep-
tion; but complained that the meanness of the presents
which he took with him proved a serious drawback. In
spite of the care with which their Factors had drawn
their attention to the subject, the Company did not under-
stand how to gratify the taste of an Oriental potentate.
The presents were ill selected, unworthy of the monarch
by whom Sir Thomas was accredited, and, as he well
knew, were spoken of with contempt by the Emperor.
An English carriage was accepted graciously, but was
not sufficiently gaudy to please a native of India. As
before, so now, some noble mastiffs had an irresistible
charm for the Imperial sportsman, who was, however,
much disappointed when he found there was no "great
English horse," for which he would have given a lakh
of rupees. And then his inquisitive Majesty began to
fumble in the Ambassador's chests, until by ill-luck he
drew out a picture. The subject was "Venus leading
a Satyr by the nose." "What is the meaning of this?"
asked Jehangeer. The Ambassador really did not
know. His Chaplain was then asked for an explana-
tion; but he also pleaded ignorance. So the Emperor
pertinently demanded why they brought to him things
which they did not understand. His suspicions soon
suggested to him an interpretation. He decided that
it was an allegory and caricature of himself and people.
The Satyr was black; so he must represent the
natives of India. Venus leading him by the nose
symbolized the great influence which women were sup-
posed to exercise over men in Hindoostan. His Majesty
was in high dudgeon for some time after the discovery
Page 41
of this ingenious solution. It was natural that it
should occur to the husband of the beautiful and all-
powerful Noor Jehan, better known to the readers of
English poetry by the name of Nourmahal, “ his
harem's light.”
Sir Thomas Roe's liberality was soon exhausted in
attempting to cram the maw of an Indian monarch
and his greedy courtiers. On New Year's Day he had
so little left that he could only offer the Emperor “ a
couple of fine knives, and six glasses,” to Asof Khan
“ a pair of gloves, and a curious nightcap,” the former
of which was returned as “ of no use in India.” The
neglect with which he was occasionally treated, was
attributed by him to these evidences of poverty ; yet
on the whole he was honoured with marked distinction.
In his case there were few of those barriers which
are now raised between Europeans and natives. He
did not indeed, when invited to great men's houses,
partake with them of the same dishes ; but sat with
his chaplain at a separate table : except in one
memorable instance, when Asof Khan listened to his
remonstrances, and shared a meal with him. But this
restriction upon social intercourse at formal banquets
was amply compensated by the admission which he
freely gained to drinking bouts. Like the symposia
and commissationes of the Greeks and Romans, these
were separate entertainments, conducted with the
utmost freedom and joviality. For although Jehan-
geer and his courtiers were strict observers of the
Koran by day, at night they felt absolved from all
attention to its abstemious principles. On one occasion
Page 42
26
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
the Ambassador noted a curious scene as follows :-
"I presented the King with a curious picture I had
of a friend of mine, which pleased him highly, and he
showed it to all the company. The King's chief
painter being sent for, pretended he could make as
good ; which I denying, a wager of a horse was laid
about it between me and Asof Khan, in the Mogul's
presence, and to please him ; but Asof Khan after-
wards fell off. This done, the Mogul fell to drinking
of Alicant wine I had presented him, giving tastes of
it to several about him, and then sent for a full bottle,
and drinking a cup, sent it to me saying, it began to
sour so fast it would be spoiled before he could drink
it, and I had none. This done, he turned to sleep;
the candles were popped out, and I groped my way out
in the dark." The wine of Alicant was always in
great request, and accepted without scruple ; but "the
Lord of the world" called also for a more potent
draught. The liquor of which he drank deep was so
strong that the mere fumes made the Ambassador
sneeze. Then his Imperial Majesty passed through
the stages of intoxication known as "laughing" and
"crying drunk." Now in the warmth of his heart he
vowed that he would recognise no distinctions between
Christians, Moors, and Jews, for that all should share
his favour equally ; now "sighs stole out, and tears
began to flow." Next day he had forgotten all about
his debauch, and when it was referred to, called for
the list of persons who had been present, "and fined
some one, some two, and some three thousand rupees ;
and some that were nearer his person he caused to be
Page 43
whipt before him, they receiving a hundred and thirty
stripes with a terrible instrument, having at the end
of four cords irons like spur-rowels, so that every
stroke made four wounds. When they lay for dead on
the ground, he commanded the standers-by to spurn
them, and after that the porters to break their staves
upon them. Thus most cruelly mangled and bruised
they were carried out; one of them died on the
spot."
The Ambassador having discovered his Majesty's
taste, took the hint as usual, and in writing to the
directors of the East India Company offered them his
advice thus :-"There is nothing more welcome here,
nor did I ever see men so fond of drink, as the King
and Prince are of red wine, whereof the Governor of
Surat sent up some bottles; and the King has ever
since solicited for more. I think four or five casks of
that wine will be more welcome than the richest jewel
in Cheapside."*
- That Roe's narrative is not a libel against Jehangeer is evident from
that monarch's own confessions. He acknowledges in his autobiography
that when on a hunting expedition he had for the first time drank a cup
of wine, at the recommendation of the Commandant of Artillery, who
assured him he would be much refreshed by it, he found it so delicious,
that he afterwards repeated the draught. Increasing his potations gra-
dually, he at last drank wine in large quantities, and it had no effect upon
him. Then he craved a stronger liquor. "Constantly, for nine years, he
drank of double-distilled spirits, fourteen cups in the day, and six cups
at night, which, he says, were altogether equal to six Hindostan seers, or
English quarts." The result was the same as in Falstaff, who had but
"one half-pennyworth of bread to an intolerable deal of sack." Jehan-
geer suffered loss of appetite, and contracted such a nervous affection, that
he was obliged to have the cup lifted to his mouth.—Gladwin's History
of Jehanguire.
Page 44
28
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Although Sir Thomas was mortified by many refusals and evasions, yet he obtained more success at last than he could have anticipated.
He so completely brought Asof Khan over to his interests, that even a stout opposition of the heir to the throne was overcome.
The separate articles of his treaty were indeed rejected; "yet by piecemeals," he wrote, "I have got as much as I desired at once.
I have recovered all bribes, extortions, and debts made and contracted before my time till this day, or at least an honourable composition."
He gained also permission to establish a Factory at Broach, which, although its fortunes varied, was so flourishing in 1683, that an investment of fifty-five thousand pieces of cloth was sent from it in that single year to England.
Sir Thomas was much vexed and retarded in his operations by difficulties which the Factors of Surat threw in his way, probably at the suggestion of their English masters.
The East India Company have always been jealous of such servants of the Crown as have been mixed up with their affairs, and the Ambassador was convinced that they were so in his case.
He writes :--
"Your Factors sent me four or five clauses of your commission that concerned Persia, a fort, a plantation in Bengala, all which they knew were not of use; with no other proposition or resolution they will acquaint me.
They cannot abide I should understand or direct them.
If they resolve of anything in their opinion for your profit, I will effect the Court part; but you will find in my letters and journey how they
Page 45
RESULT OF SIR THOMAS ROE'S EMBASSY. 29
use me, which doubtless at first was sowed by some
jealousy of yours, which will cost you dearly." And
again he writes :-
" Steele, Kerridge, and others, are very fond of
their notions, insomuch that they do not pay me the
respect which they ought, and are every day at
daggers-drawn with my parson. I have told Steele,
his wife cannot live in this country, for she would
draw many inconveniences upon us, and therefore he
must send her back to England." No wonder if poor
Richard Steele was from that time his enemy.
It is creditable to the good sense of both parties
that they understood each other at last, and when Sir
Thomas left the country the Factors parted with him
on good terms.
On the whole, the result of the embassy must be
pronounced a triumph of diplomacy. Its display was
indeed insignificant as compared with the splendour of
the Court to which it was despatched, and at one
time it was on this account threatened with failure.
Yet such as it was, it proved in the end so expensive,
that—as the thrifty King threw the burden upon the
Company—their finances were drained alarmingly.
Happily, Sir Thomas Roe was gifted with judgment
and tact, and he had the good fortune to visit a
communicative and sociable, if not a liberal and
enlightened Emperor. So that, although eighty years
or more afterwards the character of the British nation
was lowered by an embassy entrusted to the vacillating
and misguided Sir William Norris, it was at this time
exalted. The condescension, affability, even friendli-
Page 46
30
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
ness, with which Sir Thomas was received by the
occupant of the peacock throne, caused the English
to shine in native eyes with lustre reflected from
Imperial glory.*
So highly were the Company pleased with Sir
Thomas Roe's conduct, that when he returned to
England, they paid him the compliment of offering
him an honorary seat in their Court of Committees,
and more substantially rewarded him with a pension
of two hundred pounds per annum.† He afterwards
obtained a seat in Parliament, where he supported the
Company's interests.‡ So late as 1643 his name
appears in English history. He was then sent as
Ambassador Extraordinary by Charles the First to
the Emperor and Princes of Germany; and was the
subject of unjust accusations, which were secretly
submitted by the French Ambassador to the English
Parliament.§
In March 1616 Keeling, "the General"|| of the
four ships with which Sir Thomas Roe arrived at
Surat, made a strenuous effort to establish a Factory
- Journal and Letters of Sir Thomas Roe in Churchill's Collection of
Voyages. The History of Hindostan ; translated from the Persian ; by
Alexander Dow, vol. iii., chap. iii. The view of Hindostan ; by Thomas
Tennant, vol. i.
† Macpherson's History.
‡ Robert Grant's " Sketch of the History of the East India Company,"
chap. i.
§ Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, book vi.
|| Naval officers were at this time distinguished by titles which are now
confined to the Army. So also in Charles the Second's reign Lord Sand-
wich and Sir William Penn were called Generals, and Pepys writes of
Major Holmes, an officer of the Navy.
Page 47
31
at Cranganor. The Zamorin, as the ruler of the
country was styled, having heard the fame of Down-
ton's exploits, sent his minister to meet Keeling at
Calicut, and invited him to a conference. The Eng-
lish captain took the precaution to secure a hostage
for his safe return, and then went to the neighbour-
hood of Cranganor, which the Zamorin was besieging.
He was received with great politeness, and soon con-
cluded a treaty, which commenced with the heathen
ruler's words, thus :—“As I have been ever an enemy
to the Portuguese, so do I purpose to continue for
ever.” He then promises to give the fort of Cranga-
nor—when captured—the islands, and nine miles of
coast, to the English; also with their aid, to take
Cochin, and then transfer it to them with all its
territory; finally he stipulates to exempt them from
all payment of duties and customs. It is scarcely
necessary to say that these terms were too favourable
for the English to be observed. However, Keeling
left at Cranganor three Factors and a lad, as also
a gunner, who entered the Zamorin's service. It was
not long before the Factors found themselves the
victims of gross extortion, instead of being encouraged.
They seized the first opportunity of escaping with
their goods to Calicut, where they remained in spite
of the many difficulties with which they had to con-
tend. Thus the English Factory of Calicut had its
origin.* The place, we may be sure, was celebrated
for the produce of its looms, from the fact of its name
having been given to our ordinary cotton fabrics.
*Orme's Fragments.
Page 48
32
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
As these pages contain much that is discreditable to the Portuguese, it is a pleasure now to chronicle an action which redounds to their honour. Four English ships, in one of which was Terry, afterwards Sir Thomas Roe's chaplain, were bringing to India merchandise, and the presents which the embassy was to take charge of for the Emperor. All were under the command of General Joseph. At the head of the channel between Madagascar and the African coast, they descried a Portuguese carrack of enormous size, which proved to be commanded by Don Manuel de Menezes. Although England and Portugual were at peace, yet in the Indian seas there was a smouldering enmity between the sea-men of the two nations, which was always ready to burst into a flame. The Globe, a small but fast sailing vessel of Joseph's squadron, gave chase to the carrack, and on coming up was saluted with opprobrious language, and an order to fall to leeward. As obedience was not promptly paid, the Portuguese fired five large shot at her. By this time Joseph himself had come up in his large ship, the Charles, and called out that the Commander of the carrack must come on board. As the excuse was made that they had no boat, Joseph sent his own, which brought three officers with a message, "that Don Menezes had promised his master, the King of Spain, not to quit his ship, out of which he might be forced, but never commanded." Joseph replied, "that he would sink by his side, or compel him." After these words of defiance had been exchanged, the fight began. Joseph was killed in a few minutes, and his command assumed
Page 49
by Captain Pepwell. Night came on; but the chivalrous Menezes scorned to skulk away in the darkness, and hung out a light to guide his enemies. The
following day and night passed without any continuance of the struggle, but it was renewed at sunrise on the second morning. Pepwell was wounded in the
jaw and leg, and his eye was struck out. The carrack's main and mizen masts were brought down, and her fore-top shot away. Seeing their foe in this plight,
the English sent a boat to him, with Mr. Cormack, the principal merchant, bearing a flag of truce; and Menezes received him courteously, but declared his
resolution to renew the contest on the morrow. Unhappily for the gallant Don, his ship struck on the rocks during the night. The crew set her on fire,
and made their escape with treasure to a large amount, but being overpowered and plundered by the natives were reduced to great distress. Menezes at last con-
trived to reach Goa, where he was received with great respect on account of his valour and misfortunes. He was also much honoured on his return to his country,
and, as his force had been far inferior to that of his enemies, his defeat was considered equivalent to a victory.*
One of the most peculiar features in this early part of English history is the evidence of a jealousy and hatred with which all who were in the Company's
employ, and their rivals in trade, mutually regarded each other. The French had not yet appeared in India, if we except the three whom Laval met at Goa,
- Orme's Fragments. Terry's Voyage. D
Page 50
34
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
and a few whom Bernier found employed by the
Emperor as cannoneers. But the Portuguese had been
there so long that they had passed their zenith, and
were in the descendant. They had formed settle-
ments at Calicut, Mangalor, Goa, Bombay, Salsette,
Bassein, and Daman. As they always seemed igno-
rant how to use victory with moderation, their haugh-
tiness and insolence had prepared the natives to look
with favour upon any rival who should contest with
them the privileges of trade and command of the sea.
In 1508 they had taken and plundered Dabhol, and
in 1510, under Albuquerque, surprised and conquered
Goa. As early as 1512 they pillaged Surat, and
nearly destroyed it.* The inhabitants then spoke of
them as "the vile miscreants," and when a Turkish
Admiral arrived, welcomed him as a deliverer from their
odious tyranny. The Admiral himself, who has left us
an account of his voyage, always uses the word "mis-
creant" as a synonym for "Portuguese."† Bombay
was occupied by them in 1532. The same year they
burned the whole of the towns on the coast between
Chicklee Tarapoor and Bassein, and in 1548 all
between the neighbourhood of Goa and Bankot.
Although their chief possessions were at a distance
from Surat, yet we have seen them using all their
power to prevent the English from entering its port.
However, the power of these dreaded plunderers was
- Conquets des Portugais par Lafitou. Maffeei Historiarum Indica-
rum, lib. x. This Jesuit gives detailed accounts of their plundering
expeditions, without expressing any disapprobation.
† Voyegas de Sidi Aly par M. Moris. Grant Duff's History of the
Mahrattas, vol. i., chap. ii.
Page 51
shown, by a succession of naval defeats, to have been
over-estimated. “On my word they are weak in
India,” wrote Sir Thomas Roe, “and able to do your
fleet no harm, but by supplies from Lisbon.”* At
last, in 1630, they procured a reinforcement from
Europe, and with nine ships endeavoured to destroy a
fleet of five English ships as it approached Swally.
Their efforts were baffled, and then the superiority of
British seamen was for ever established.†
Lest it should be suspected that our opinion of the
Portuguese is dictated by national prejudices, the tes-
timony of their own countrymen and intelligent
Frenchmen is appealed to. Much of the above account
is taken from their historian, De Faria. The bio-
grapher of Francis Xavier dwells upon their moral
degradation, and declares that they “lived more like
idolaters than Christians.” He adds that they had
imitated the depraved habits of the heathen, that
wedded chastity was little esteemed amongst them,
that they were even proud of the number of their
concubines, and nothing could be more corrupt than
their whole lives.‡ Father le Gobien traces the aver-
sion with which they were regarded by the natives to
the violence which they had employed, and Father de
Fontenay makes special mention of their dissolute
behaviour.§
The Abbè Raynal enters into the subject, and his
testimony is very decided. He regarded the Por-
- Sir Thomas Roe's Letters to the Company.
† Mill's History of India, book i., chap. ii.
‡ S. Xaverii Vita, auctore Tursellino, lib. ii., cap. i.
§ Choix des lettres edifiantes, tom. iv.
Page 52
36
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
tugueese as a decaying race. The religious zeal which
once inspired them with energy and generous courage,
was afterwards manifested only in ferocity, and served
to stifle all scruples about pillaging, cheating, and
enslaving idolaters. As they pretended to have been
endowed with authority over the kingdoms of Asia by
a decree of the Pope, they chose to suppose that a
power to seize the property of individuals was also
conferred upon them. Demanding tribute from the
ships of every country, ravaging the coasts, and in-
sulting native chiefs, they became the scourge and
terror of all the nations bordering upon the ocean.
Nor was their treatment of one another better than of
foreigners. They were divided into factions; and
amongst all, avarice, debauchery, and cruelty pre-
vailed. Many of them had seven or eight concubines,
whom they employed as menial servants. Effeminacy
pervaded their armies, and they lost the courage for
which they had long been celebrated. “No Portuguese
pursued any other object than the advancement of his
own interest; there was no zeal, no union for the
common good. Their possessions in India were divi-
ded into three governments, which gave no assistance
to each other, and even clashed in their projects and
interests. Neither discipline, subordination, nor the
love of glory, animated either the soldiers or the offi-
cers. Men-of-war no longer ventured out of the ports; or
whenever they appeared, were badly equipped. Man-
commanders had power enough to restrain the torrent
of vice; and the majority of these commanders were
Page 53
themselves corrupted. The Portuguese at length lost
all their former greatness, when a free and enlightened
nation, actuated with a proper spirit of toleration,
appeared in India, and contended with them for the
empire of that country.′*
According to La Croze, ancient and modern ac-
counts show "that there was never in the world a
more infamous and general corruption of manners than
that of the Portuguese in India."†
The first Dutchman who attempted to open a trade
at Surat was Van den Broeck. He was favourably
received on the 2nd of August 1616 by the Gover-
nor, and permitted to dispose of his goods; but when
he craved permission to establish a Factory, as well
as the English, he was told that a reference must be
made to the Great Mogul. His failure at that time
is attributed by him in great measure to the success of
English intrigue. However, when he went away he
promised that he would return, and left behind him
three Factors with a Chief. Accordingly, he did
return in 1620, and declared himself Director of the
Dutch trade in all those parts of the East. From
that year he kept a diary, which has been published.
Della Valle describes him as "a gentleman of good
breeding, and very courteous."‡
Before Van den Broeck's return to Surat, an acci-
dent, turned to account with remarkable adroitness by
- A Philosophical and Political History of the Settlement and Trade
of Europeans in the East and West Indies. By the Abbè Raynal.
† Histoire du Christianisme des Indes, liv. ii.
‡ Voyage de Pierre Van den Broeck; Recueil des Voyages, tome
vii.
Page 54
38
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
the Dutch, had gained them a secure footing. One
of their ships having been wrecked in July 1617, on
the neighbouring coast, the merchants were allowed to
dispose of its cargo in the city; and, as they quickly
discovered how valuable traffic there would prove,
they left behind them ten persons with instructions to
make arrangements for the establishment of a Fac-
tory.* As they were more powerful, and soon proved
themselves more skilful in trade than the Portuguese,
the English did not fight them, but endeavoured to
supplant them by base and underhand means. Sir
Thomas Roe used every art to prejudice the Mogul
government against them; his object being, as he said,
"to disgrace them," and "turn them out," if he could
do so without risk.† Referring to the arrival of a
Dutch ship at Surat he writes thus: "This I improved
to fill their heads with jealousies of the designs of
the Dutch, and the dangers that might ensue from
them, which was well taken ; and being demanded, I
gave my advice to prevent coming to a rupture with
them, and yet exclude them the trade of India."‡
When the crafty ambassador said that he improved
a fact, he simply meant, that he perverted the truth.
However, his illiberality was neither more nor less
than was shown at that time by the representatives of
other European nations in India.
The Dutch appear to have had the advantage of the
English in the superior management of their Factories,
and sagacity in all commercial transactions. The
- Bruce's Annals, 1617-18. † Letter to the East India Company.
‡ Sir Thomas Roe's Journal.
Page 55
large capital which their Company possessed, and
their economy in disposing of it, enabled them to
compete successfully at Surat; so that the English
Factors were reduced to utter puerile complaints, that
their rivals bought Indian goods at a higher rate, and
sold European goods at a lower rate than them-
selves.* But after some years this opposition ceased,
and the two nations joined their arms against the
Portuguese.†
At this period the Dutch were distinguished chiefly
for their enterprising spirit, and republican simplicity
of manners. This simplicity was probably accom-
panied by rudeness, and some years later fell under
the lash of Dryden's satire.‡ Their Governor-
General's salary was at the rate of 91l. 13s. 4d. per
annum, with the liberty of private trade; which,
however, was afterwards withheld from all their Com-
pany's servants. Even at Batavia, their chief settle-
ment, the members of Government dressed, we are
assured, like common sailors; and before the year 1650,
not one remarkable fortune had been made. But this
state of affairs did not continue very long. At Surat
they soon affected some style, and finally luxury and
magnificence were introduced.§
- Mill's History. † Van den Broeck.
‡ "With an ill grace the Dutch their mischiefs do :
They 've both ill nature, and ill manners too.
Well may they boast themselves an ancient nation,
For they were bred ere manners were in fashion.
And their new Commonwealth has set them free,
Only from honour and civility."—Satire on the Dutch.
§ Raynal's History.
Page 56
40
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
As the reader will probably be glad to gain som
idea of the English shipping which visited the coas
of India, I conclude this chapter with an extract fror
a curious pamphlet entitled “Trades Increase” put
lished at that time. “You have built,” writes th
author, apostrophizing the Company, “more ships i
your time, than any other merchants’ ships, beside
what you have bought out of other trades, and al
those wholly belonging to you. There hath bee
entertained by you since you first adventured, one-and
twenty ships, besides the now intended voyage of on
new ship of seven hundred tons, and happily som
two more of increase. The least of all your shipping
is of fourscore ton ; all the rest are goodly ships o
such burthen as never were formerly used in merchan-
dise ; the least and meanest of these last is of som
hundred and twenty ton, and so upward even to eleven
hundred ton. You have set forth some thirteen
voyages ; in which time you have built of these, eight
new ships, and almost as good as built the most of the
residue, as the Dragon, the Hector, &c.” Respecting
a ship called, like the pamphlet, “The Trades In-
crease,” the writer adds :—“It was a ship of eleven
hundred ton, for beauty, burthen, strength, and suf-
ficiency, surpassing all merchants’ ships whatsoever.
But alas ! she was but shown ; out of a cruel destiny,
she was overtaken with an untimely death in her
youth and strength.”*
- This pamphlet was published in 1615. Robert Grant’s “Sketch of
the History of the East India Company.”
Page 57
41
CHAPTER II.
1616—1630.
Contents :-Arrangements of the Factory—President Kerridge ; his
character—Joseph Salbank; his complaint—Presidents Rastell and
Wyld—Business of the Factors; their private trade, and inadequate
salaries; their social position: aims solely mercantile—Domestic eco-
nomy of the Factory—Dress of the period adopted in India—Society;
a wedding banquet; no English ladies; history of a Portuguese
damsel; intemperance—Legal powers to restrain offenders; escape of
a Dutch murderer—Religion; the clergy; the Rev. Henry Lord; his
Oriental researches; Lescke and John Hall; Terry; his history; his
sermon before the Company; Copeland; Dr. John Wood's good
opinion of the Company—Conversion of the natives; Salbank's pious
letter—Native opinions of English Christianity; the Knight of the
Golden Rapier's opinion; account of this personage—Three portraits;
Tom Coryat; his travels and eccentricities; death and burial; the
reckless son of an English baron; a rollicking cook—Della Valle's
visit to Surat; his romantic history—Sir Thomas Herbert's visit; his
history—Two speculators; scheme for navigating the Indus—Pirates
by the Company's captains—Reflections on English character.
It has been shown in the preceding pages that an
English Factory had been established at Surat, under
encouraging auspices. Through the efforts of Best,
Downton, and Roe, the Factors had attained by proxy
to a high degree of reputation. English courage and
naval skill were feared; and even the inferior pre-
tentions of the embassy to magnificence, patronized as-
it had been by the Great Mogul, were respected. Let us
Page 58
now enter the Factory's gates, and endeavour to ascertain its internal economy, with the qualities, characters, and employments of its occupants.
The persons who superintended the Company's affairs were, according to the humour of the times, variously styled Presidents, Agents, or Chiefs. In 1616, the title of President was given to Thomas Kerridge, the first superintendent, by his own subordinates, and many of his successors are so addressed in the Company's records.
The little we know of this Kerridge is much to his credit. He came to India in Best's ship, the Hosiander, September, 1612. For some time his residence was at Agra, and then he managed a factory at Ahmedabad, where he suffered much from the oppression of Mogul officers.
His integrity and ability were unquestionable, and—which was scarcely to be expected under the circumstances—he had an inquiring and literary turn of mind. As Europeans, before his time, had been sorely perplexed by the various castes into which the natives are divided, and had in vain attempted to thread the mazes of their idolatry, he urged Henry Lord, "Preacher to the Honorable Company of Merchants," to explore the whole of Hindoo and Parsee mythology, and himself supplied the student with all the information which his position enabled him to obtain.*
Joseph Salbank, a man of observation, though somewhat illiterate, whose testimony we shall have to cite hereafter, was in 1617 a factor at Surat. He wrote to England a grievous complaint of the way in which
- A Discovery of two Forreigne Sects in the East Indies: by Henry Lord. Churchill's Voyages. Bruce's Annals.
Page 59
he had been treated by “proud Captain Keeling,”
who, as general of the fleet, appears to have had a
controlling power over the Company’s servants on
shore. Poor Joseph maintained that he had carried
himself “very genteelly” towards Keeling, and, indeed,
had shown an excess of humility, but yet suffered the
indignity of being placed under “punies and young-
lings,” for whose grandfather he might have passed, so
much was he their senior.*
Thomas Rastell seems to have succeeded Kerridge
in the presidency, in 1623, and he was succeeded by
Wyld. The narratives of two visitors will presently
introduce us to the acquaintance of these individuals.
To house for exportation the calicoes and produce of
the country was the business in which the community
engaged on their principals’ account. These goods
were paid for in money, or else by the exchange of
spices and the manufactures of England and China.†
With this business of the Company, the Factors com-
bined a profitable trade on their own account, and, as
might be expected, considered their own interests,
without paying too exclusive an attention to those of
their employers. Indeed, unless they had had this
resource, they could scarcely have hoped to obtain a
bare subsistence—so beggarly were the salaries which
they received—much less could they have amassed
fortunes. By the bad policy of the East India Com-
- Letter from Joseph Salbank to the Company, quoted in Kaye’s
“Administration of the East India Company.”
† Mokreb Khan complained to Sir Thomas Roe that the English
brought “too much cloth and bad swords.” He recommended that they
should import rarities from Japan or China, and from England the
richest silks and cloth of gold.—Sir Thomas Roe’s Journal.
Page 60
44
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
pany, their servants were thus driven to consult more
for themselves than the public good. That judicious
observer, and their true friend, Sir Thomas Roe, fore-
seeing this consequence, strongly urged the Directors
to increase their Factors' salaries, and then to pro-
hibit them, under severe penalties, from engaging in
private trade. He also justly remarked, that if they
complied with his recommendation, they must select
persons of respectability for their service; such as
would only be induced by the offer of liberal payment
to come to India, but when once there would regard
high wages as a compensation for the loss of other
profits, and would honestly devote their time and
ingenuity to fulfil their employers' intentions.*
This advice was not followed; and after a few
years the servants of the Company were obscure indi-
viduals, whose characters were either unknown, or only
known to their disadvantage. Gentlemen they did
not pretend to be; for even their masters did not
aspire to such a title. It was an age when the occu-
pation of a merchant was still looked upon as
decidedly vulgar.† The persons who formed the Com-
pany were known by the name of “adventurers;” and
so far from seeking for men of rank, they regarded
gentle blood and noble race as disqualifications for
their service. When the Crown proposed that they
should employ Sir Edward Michelbourne, they looked
- Letter to the East India Company.
† The word “merchant” is frequently used in Shakspeare as a term of
contempt. Thus, in the First Part of King Henry the Sixth, act ii.,
scene 3, the Countess of Auvergne, when perplexed by Talbot, calls him
“a riddling merchant;” and in Romeo and Juliet, act ii., scene 4, the
nurse calls Mercutio “a saucy merchant.”
Page 61
PAY AND POSITION OF THE ENGLISH FACTORS.
45
upon the prefix to his name with a suspicion and
low-minded jealousy. It was their resolution, they
declared, "not to employ any gentleman in any place
of charge," and they requested that they might "be
allowed to sort theire business with men of their own
qualitie, lest the suspicion of the employment of gen-
tlemen being taken hold upon by the generalitie, do
dryve a great number of the adventurers to withdraw
their contributions."* So that the first English Fac-
tors were above, or, perhaps, we should say below, all
suspicion of being gentlemen.
But what the Directors most dreaded was, that
their servants might be animated with a martial spirit.
They repeatedly warned them against any appeal to
arms, even for their own defence. They declared
that war and traffic were incompatible, and in this
instance at least attended to Sir Thomas Roe's coun-
sel, who, when recommending the Company to confine
their attention to trade, had referred to the examples
of the Portuguese and Dutch. "The Portugueſes,"
he wrote, "notwithstanding their many rich resi-
dences, are beggared by keeping of soldiers; and yet
their garrisons are but mean. They never made ad-
vantage of the Indies, since they defended them.
Observe this well. It has also been the error of the
Dutch, who seek plantations here by the sword.
They turn a wonderful stock ; they prole in all places ;
they possess some of the best; yet their dead pays
consume all the gain." With even more prudence,
the ambassador points out the uselesness of expen-
- Mill's History, book i., chapter ii.
Page 62
46
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
sive Embassies. He himself had obtained solid ad-
vantages for the Factory; but he thought that in
future they should be content with employing a native
agent at Court on a low salary.* The wisdom of this
opinion was subsequently proved, when Norris frit-
tered away large sums of money, and only brought
contempt upon himself and his countrymen.
Books and records enable us to catch but few
glimpses of English manners at this early period.
We may represent the Factory as a mercantile house
of agency, in which the President or Chief was head
partner. He and his junior partners, who were called
Factors, lived under the same roof, each having his
own private apartments; but all assembling for meals
at a public table, maintained by the Company, and
being expected to meet at a certain hour every day for
prayers. Such carriages and cattle as they possessed,
were part of the common stock. Horses were ex-
pensive luxuries, used only by the Chief and some of
his friends, and bullock-carts were in ordinary use.
For space and furniture the English and Dutch
houses excelled all others in the city. The President
affected some style, and when he went into the streets,
was followed by a long train of persons, including
some natives, armed with bows, arrows, swords,
and shields; a banner or streamer was borne, and
a saddle-horse led before him. His retainers
were numerous; and as each only received three
rupees per mensem for wages, the whole cost
but little. There were also many slaves, whose
- Roe's Journal and Letters.
Page 63
STYLE OF DRESS OF THE ENGLISH FACTORS.
45
clothing was white calico, and food, rice with a
little fish.*
The English had not yet properly adapted their
mode of dress to the climate. The costume of the
seventeenth century must have been found peculiarly
cumbersome and oppressive in a tropical climate.
Old prints represent Europeans in India with large
hose, long waisted, “peasecod-bellied” doublets, and
short cloaks or mantles with standing collars. Then
there were ruffs, which Stubbs says were “ of twelve,
yea, sixteen lengths a-piece, set three or four times
double ;” and he adds, that the ladies had a “ liquid
matter, which they call starch, wherein the devil hath
learned them to wash and dive their ruffs, which being
dry will then stand stiff and inflexible about their
necks.” Breeches, too, were worn by gentlemen, ex-
travagantly large; and their conical-crowned hats were
of velvet, taffata, or sarcenet, ornamented with great
bunches of feathers.† Probably, however, this dress
approved itself to native taste better than ours ; at
least, Fryer, when at Junar, flattered himself that
Nizam Beg, the governor of the fort, admired both
the splendour and novelty of his costume.‡ Sir
Thomas Roe and his suite, as we are informed, were
all clothed in English dresses, only made as light and
cool as possible ; his attendants wore liveries of “ red
- The Travels of Signor Pietro della Valle, letter i. Sir Thomas
Herbert's Travels, page 43.
† See the History of British Costume in the Library of Entertaining
Knowledge.
‡ Fryer, letter iii., chap. v.
Page 64
48
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
taffata cloaks, guarded with green taffata," and the
chaplain always appeared in a long black cassock.*
Society was of the free and jovial kind. There
were no English ladies, after the expulsion of poor
Mrs. Steele; and if the Factors wished to enjoy the
conversation of the gentler sex, they must resort to
the Dutch Factory. We have an account of a wed-
ding party there, in which the bride was an Armenian;
the bridegroom a Dutchman. All the Europeans
of the place were invited, and every lady came; so
there were present, one Portuguese and one Dutch
matron, a young Maronite girl, and a native woman
who was engaged to marry a Dutchman.
The circumstances under which the Portuguese lady
was brought there are so characteristic of the times,
that they should be narrated. The King of Portugal
was in the habit of giving a dowry every year to a few
poor but well-born orphan girls, whom he sent to
assist in colonizing the settlements of India. A ship
which was conveying three of these maidens had been
intercepted and seized by the Dutch, who immediately
carried their prizes to Surat. A supply of ladies was
naturally received with avidity in that time of dearth,
and the most eminent of the merchants became can-
didates for their hands. Two were taken, we know
not where; but Donna Lucia, the third, married a
rich Dutchman, and was a guest at the wedding ban-
quet. She seems to have been contented with her
lot, as the affection of her Protestant husband led
him to tolerate her religion in private, although
- Roe's Journal.
Page 65
LADIES IN THE DUTCH FACTORY—INTEMPERANCE.
49
she was compelled to observe in public the forms of
the Dutch Reformed Church.
The reason why there were ladies in the Dutch, and
not in the English Factory, was, that the Government
of Holland encouraged the matrimonial desires of
their Company's servants. At Java such as had wives
and families could claim peculiar privileges; and on
that account many came to Surat, merely that they
might marry native women and take them to Batavia.*
Sir Thomas Roe remarked with disgust the preva-
lence of intemperance amongst Europeans at Surat,
and wondered that it was tolerated by the native
Government. Drunkenness, he writes, and “other
exorbitances proceeding from it were so great in that
place, that it was rather wonderful they were suffered
to live.” The manners of the young men in the
Factory were extremely dissolute, and on that account
they were continually involved in quarrels with the
natives. Even the President, after passing the night
on board the ship which brought Della Valle, no
sooner rose in the morning than he began drinking
“burnt wine.” This was a hot mixture flavoured with
cinnamon, cloves, and other spices, and, we are told,
was “drank frequently in the morning to comfort the
stomack, sipping it by little and little for fear of
scalding.Ӡ
Where intemperance prevailed to such an extent,
there must also have been a considerable amount of
crime; but it is difficult to determine what were the
- Della Valle, letter i.
† Roe's Journal. Terry's Voyage. Della Valle, letter i.
E
Page 66
legal powers with which the Company were invested for the punishment of criminals. In 1616 a formal trial was held, and sentence of death passed against one Gregory Lellington, who was charged with murdering Henry Barton in Surat. The Court assembled on board the ship Charles at Swally. The prisoner having confessed his guilt, was sentenced to be taken ashore the next day, and there shot to death by the musketeers of the guard.* This appears to have been a court-martial ; but in 1622 James the First authorized the Company to chastise and correct all English persons residing in India, who should commit misdemeanours. Yet the Company could not have considered that they had authority to visit with severe punishment any who were convicted of grave offences, as in 1624 they petitioned for the establishment of martial and municipal laws, which at a still later period were sanctioned by Parliament.† It is probable that in some instances the Factors adopted summary measures, without troubling themselves about the slow processes of law. When one of Van den Broeck's seamen had killed an English gunner, the enraged countrymen of the latter insisted upon having the Dutchman executed at once. In vain did Van den Broeck beg that the forms of justice might be employed. Nothing would do but immediate execution, until the crafty Dutchman devised a plan which showed that he relied upon English generosity. He declared that the sailor
- Consultation held on board the ship Charles. Extracted by Mr. Kaye from the Records of Government.
† Morley's Digest of Indian Cases, vol.i. Mill's History, book i. chap. ii.
Page 67
had been condemned to be drowned. No sooner did
the Factors hear this, than their thirst for blood was
allayed. Believing that there was really an intention
of putting the man to death, they relented, interceded
for his life, and he was pardoned.*
Where the execution of human laws was so vague
and uncertain, the milder influences of religion were
the more required. And indeed the inmates of the
Factory regularly engaged in devotional services, and
forms at least were scrupulously observed. In the
first Charters no ecclesiastical establishments were
provided; but, when possible, the good offices of a
clergyman were always obtained. Every Portuguese,
Dutch, or English vessel of large size had its minister
on board. The French only, Laval remarked, were
without the fear of God, and never cared to have
divine service performed in their ships. On board an
East Indiaman belonging to the English Company, a
clergyman was usually to be met with; and if, when
such an one arrived at Surat, there happened to be a
vacancy in the Factory, he was easily induced to
become a resident pastor. This was the case in 1616
with Henry Lord, who tells us that he had left one of
the English ships for a charge of souls upon shore.
He was both a studious and practical man, and his
researches have been the means of preserving his
name for posterity. Kerridge urged him to redeem
the omissions of his predecessors, and make himself
thoroughly acquainted with the religions of the Bun-
yas and Parsees. Lord's curiosity had been excited
- Voyage de Van den Broeck.
Page 68
52
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
so soon as he set his foot upon Indian soil; he there-
fore readily undertook the task. The commencement
of his work gives us some idea of the impression made
upon an Englishman at his first arrival.
" According to the busie observance of travailers,
inquiring what noveltie the place might produce, a
people presented themselves to mine eyes, cloathed
in linnen garments, somewhat low descending, of
a gesture and garbe, as I may say, maydenly and
well nigh effeminate ; of a countenance shy and some-
what estranged, yet smiling out a glosed and bashful
familiarity, whose use in the companies affaires occa-
sioned their presence there. Truth to say, mine eyes,
unacquainted with such objects, took up their wonder
and gazed, and this admiration, the badge of a fresh
travailer, bred in mee the importunity of a questioner.
I asked what manner of people those were, so strangely
notable, and notably strange? Reply was made, They
were Banians."
After the worthy preacher had stared sufficiently at
these effeminate and smirking dealers in cloth, he set
to work with his book; and as he remained in the
Factory several years, during which he diligently
inquired into native customs, the book proved to be
very valuable. As was to be expected, he could not
clearly distinguish the difference between the numer-
ous sects of Hindooism; but his knowledge of their
literature, mythology, and cosmogony was extensive.
To him Sir Thomas Herbert was indebted for the
information which his work contains regarding the
Parsees ; and half a century later, Bernier acknow-
Page 69
ledged with gratitude his obligations to "Monsieur Henri Lor."*
In the same year there was also a Chaplain named Lescke at Surat. The Ambassador, too, brought with him the Reverend John Hall, Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, who soon fell a victim to the climate. His place was immediately supplied from an English ship then at Swally, and Terry was installed into the Chaplaincy of the Embassy. He also recorded what he saw, and has left us a work which proves the soundness of his principles, and accuracy of his judgment. He was afterwards rector of Great Greenford, in England, and in 1649 preached at the church of St. Andrew Undershaft before the East India Company, after the safe return of seven ships. His discourse, which is still to be met with in print, was earnest and impressive ; after exhorting his hearers to show their gratitude for the Divine mercies which had been vouchsafed to them, the preacher impresses upon the Company that it is their duty to employ only such Presidents, Ministers of the Word, Factors, and other servants, as may "take special care to keep God in their families," and not "play the heathens," when professing themselves Christians.
When Lord and Terry must have both been in the country, a clergyman named Copeland came to Surat in the Royal James East Indiaman. It was the custom, before the Company's ships left England, for some minister of the Church to preach a farewell
- Lord's Discovery of two Forreigne Sects. Bernier's letter to M. Chaplain.
Page 70
54
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
sermon on board. When Copeland was leaving, in
1618, Dr. John Wood intended to have discharged
this office, as he "had divers times before;" but being
prevented on this occasion, he published his sermon in
the form of a pamphlet, entitled "The true honour of
navigation and navigators; or holy meditations for
seamen." In this he declares that he has been an
eye-witness of the care which the Company had taken
to provide all things necessary for the bodies and souls
of those who sailed in their fleets. In 1622 we find
Copeland preaching at Bow Church, before the Vir-
ginia Council; and we are told that he was constituted
Member of the Council of State in Virginia, and
Rector of a College established for the conversion of
American Indians.*
In these early days, much more than at a later
date, the conversion of the natives was regarded by
some pious Christians with interest and hopefulness.
Amongst the Company's records for the year 1617 is
a curious letter recounting the conversion of "a Mogul
atheist." On this subject, too, Joseph Salbank wrote
to the Directors with an earnestness and urgency which
we are surprised to find in a commercial adventurer.
He implored them to send "preachers and ministers,"
who might "break unto the Factors the blessed manna
of the heavenly gospel." In the first place, he said,
let us have "sufficient and solid divines, that may be
able to encounter with the arch-enemies of our
- A History of the Church of England in the Colonies and Foreign
Dependencies of the British Empire. By the Rev. James S. M. Anderson,
vol. i., chap. x., and vol ii., chap. xv.
Page 71
CONVERSION OF THE NATIVES—SALBANK'S LETTER. 55
religion, if occasion should so require, those main
supporters of the hierarchy of the Church of Rome;
I mean the Jesuits, or rather (as I may truly term
them) Jebusites, whereof some are mingled here in
several places in the King's dominions amongst us."
In the next place he asked for "godly, zealous, and
devout persons, such as may, by their piety and purity
of life, give good example to those with whom they
live, whereby they will no less instruct and feed their
little flock committed unto them, no less by the
sincerity of the doctrine they teach them."*
But according to Terry, the natives had formed a
mean estimate of Christianity. It was not uncommon
to hear them at Surat giving utterance to such
remarks as :—"Christian religion, devil religion;
Christian much drunk; Christian much do wrong,
much beat, much abuse others." Terry admitted that
the natives themselves were "very square, and exact
to make good all their engagements;" but if a dealer
was offered much less for his articles than the price
which he had named, he would be apt to say :-
"What! Do'st thou think me a Christian, that I
would go about to deceive thee?"
There was at least one European also who had no
higher opinion than natives of Englishmen's religion,
as will appear from the following anecdote. When
Terry was in Surat a certain Spaniard presented him-
self at the Factory, and asked for employment. He
gave out that he was by birth an Hidalgo, which, as
our author explains, "signifies in Spanish, the son of
- Joseph Salbank to the Company. Extracted by Kaye.
Page 72
56
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
somebody." He had all that national fondness for
exaggeration, and recklessness of assertion, which so
fatally imposed upon the English at the commence-
ment of the last Peninsular war, but in his case were
inoffensively ridiculous. He tried to pass himself off
as a hero and the flower of chivalry. Butler has
given us his portrait, as if it were taken from the
life :
"A wight he was, whose very sight wou'd
Entitle him mirrour of knighthood;
That never bent his stubborn knee
To anything but chivalry;
Nor put up blow, but that which laid
Right worshipful on shoulder blade—
But here our authors make a doubt,
Whether he were more wise or stout;
Some hold the one, and some the other,
But howse'er they make a pother,
The difference was so small, his brain
Outweigh'd his rage but half a grain;
Which made some take him for a tool,
That knaves do work with, call'd a fool,
And offered to lay wages, that
As Montaigne, playing with his cat,
Complains she thought him but an ass,
Much more she would Sir Hudibras."
This strange character gave his name as "the
Knight of the Golden Rapier," and declared that
having come with the Spanish Viceroy to Goa, he
had, in defence of his spotless honour, fought so many
duels there, that he had been placed in confinement,
and required by the priests to atone with penances for
the indulgence of his sanguinary propensities. No
sooner was he set at liberty, than his honour was
again injured, and having slain his adversary, he was
Page 73
"THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN RAPIER." 57
compelled to fly the country. Such was the story of
this mock hero, who added that he was now resolved
"not to live any longer amongst the Christians, but
that he desired to live amongst the English." "But
the English are Christians," some one replied. "Jesu
Maria !" exclaimed the amazed Spaniard : he had
never before heard that such was the case. Eventually
he was received into the Factory, where he remained
for some time. When about to leave, he assigned a
reason for his departure, which gives us a peep into
the Factors' mode of living. His pride was hurt,
because at meals he was not permitted to occupy
a place of honour ; but he, an Hidalgo of Spain, was
required to sit with menials at the lower end of the
table.*
Writers of the period have painted three portraits
of the English in India, which shall be presented to
the reader ; although it must be admitted, that they
would add but little ornament to a gallery of national
characters.
Tom Coryat, "our English Fakier," as Fryer
styled him, was the most conspicuous. A short sketch
of his life was made by Terry, his companion and
fellow traveller ; it well deserves a page in the history
of his times. This eccentric man was born in 1577
at Odcomb, in Somersetshire, and having early in life
set his heart upon visiting foreign countries, he began
with Europe. On his return he published a laughable
account of his travels, styled "Coryate's Crudities."
Prefixed to the book were about forty copies of verses
- Terry's Voyage.
Page 74
58
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
written in various languages, by the most witty persons of the day. Amongst other strange matters, the
author declares that he had walked nineteen hundred and seventy-five miles in one pair of shoes, which he
had occasion to mend but once. He is also said to have hung these shoes up in the church of his native village,
as a donarium in token of gratitude for his safe return; a fact recorded by his biographer with sufficient gravity
to shew that he had an admiration both for old shoes and pedantry.
Tom desired to know and to be known, so as to obtain contemporary and posthumous fame. Unre-
strained by poverty, he again started with a determination of traversing Asia; limiting his expenses to two
pence a day, which he expected to procure by begging. His designs were vaster than his actual labours; for
he planned not only a journey through Tartary and China, but also a visit to "the Court of Prester John,
in Ethiopia."
It is not our business to trace minutely his wandering steps; but we will follow him hastily to the scene
of our narrative. In 1612 he sailed from London to Constantinople; thence to Alexandria. After seeing
enough of Cairo and the Pyramids, he explored all the venerated places of the Holy Land, and then
passed with a caravan from Aleppo to the sites of ancient Nineveh and Babylon. Persia, Candahar,
Lahore, and Agra—where he found an English Factory—were all traversed by him. Mixing with the
natives of the countries through which he passed, he acquired with facility a knowledge of many foreign
Page 75
TOM CORYAT : HIS TRAVELS AND FREAKS.
languages. Some acquaintance he had with Turkish
and Arabic; but in Persian and Hindoostanee his profi-
ciency was considerable. At Agra he appeared before
the Great Mogul, and pronounced an oration in florid
Persian. The Mohammedan potentate was pleased
to hear himself compared by Coryat to Solomon, and
to be told that as the Queen of Sheba had heard of
the Jewish monarch's fame, so the Englishman had
heard of the Emperor's, and like her acknowledged
that what he saw far surpassed all that had been
reported. The flatterer was rewarded with a hundred
rupees, and thus enabled to prosecute his travels.
Less remunerative, but more amusing and credit-
able to him as a linguist, was his next feat. Having
joined Sir Thomas Roe's suite, he found amongst
them a washerwoman, whose native language was
Hindoostanee, and who was celebrated for being
a fluent and pertinacious scold. One day, writes
his companion, Tom "undertook her in her own
language, and by eight of the clock in the morning so
silenced her, that she had not one word more to
speak."
On another occasion he heard a Moola uttering
from the summit of a mosque his usual call to devo-
tion. Suddenly all Coryat's religious fervour was
awakened, and standing on an eminence opposite the
Mussulman devotee, he cried out at the top of his
voice, "La alah, ala, alah, Hazrat Isa Banalah!"—
there is no God but God, and Christ the Son of God;
adding, moreover, that Mohammed was an impostor.
With another Moola he entered into argument, and
Page 76
60
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
after both the disputants had become very hot and
very angry, Tom closed the controversy by asserting
that he himself was the orthodox Mussulman, or true,
true believer, and the Moola was the pseudo-Mussul-
man, or false true believer. Happily for himself he
was considered a lunatic, and, as before the introduc-
tion of European reforms, such persons belonged in
all Mussulman countries to a privileged class and
were allowed to do almost as they pleased, so Tom's
insults were left unrevenged, and he could indulge
his freaks without paying the penalty of a broken
head.
Inordinate vanity seems to have been the motive
cause of all his eccentric acts. Great men must feel an
interest in him, and the world must regard him as a
distinguished traveller—this was his aim. What then
was his delight to be told by Richard Steele, the mer-
chant, that King James had inquired about him.
The eager fop immediately wished to know all his
Majesty's words; but alas, after hearing that Tom was
well, all that the monarch said was, "Is that fool yet
living?" Equally mortified was he to discover, that
in a letter which Sir Thomas Roe had written on his
account to the Consul at Aleppo, he was styled "an
honest poor wretch."
Tom's vagaries were brought to an abrupt termina-
tion at Surat in December 1617. His health had for
some time been failing when he arrived, and. His death
was hastened by an act of imprudence. Although ordi-
narily a temperate man, he could not resist the seduc-
tions of a little sack, which he heard was to be had in
Page 77
TOM CORYAT'S DEATH AND BURIAL.
61
the Factory. Forswearing for the time all " thin
potations," he began to soliloquize upon good liquor.
" Sack, sack," exclaimed the thirsty wanderer, "is
there any such thing as sack? I pray you give me
some sack." The unusual draught was too much for
his weak stomach. He was taken ill and died; as
Fryer says, "killed with kindness by the English
merchants, who laid his rambling brains at rest," and
was buried on the shore near Swally, where there is a
small hill at the left side of the road leading to
Broach. As no one was to be found who could and
would engrave an epitaph, his name was unrecorded;
but Sir Thomas Herbert writes of him as one with
whose reputation he supposes his readers to be ac-
quainted, and adds that his grave was known "but
by two poor stones that speak his name there, resting
till the resurrection." A Persian in the Ambassador's
suite, who had accompanied Herbert from England,
and whose conduct having been such that he dreaded
to meet his royal master, destroyed himself at Swally
by eating opium, and was buried about a stone's cast
from Coryat's remains.*
Coryat's follies were harmless ; not so those of
another man who visited Surat about this time. He
was an English baron's son, who had fallen at home
into such reckless habits that his angry father sent
- Terry's Voyage. A New Account of East India and Persia; by John
Fryer. Some Years' Travels into divers Parts of Africa and Asia the
Great; by Sir Thomas Herbert. The View of Hindoostan; by Thomas
Pennant, vol. i. I have tried to reconcile Fryer's and Herbert's accounts
of Coryat's burial-place.
Page 78
62
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
him to find either reformation or a grave in India; as
that country was considered by many, we are told, an
excellent field for sowing wild oats. During his
passage out he had at first been appointed to wait
upon the commander of the vessel, but as the young
aristocrat was soon found unworthy even of such
menial employment, he was afterwards sent to work as
a common seaman before the mast. At last, Sir
Thomas Roe chanced to meet him in Surat, and
having been acquainted in England with his family,
took him under his protection. But the scapegrace
was continually embroiling himself with those around
him. When travelling in the Ambassador's train, he,
one day, flew into a terrible rage because the servant
of a native prince refused to hold his horse after he
had dismounted. Not only did he ply his horsewhip
over the servant's shoulders, but fired a pistol at him
as he was running away in terror. Happily, the ball
only grazed the man's knuckles, and broke his bow.
"Young Bedlam's" companions instantly disarmed
him, and did their utmost to hush the matter up;
but it gave rise to a serious disturbance. This wild
youth was fortunate in living long enough to be sent
home by the Ambassador.*
We have thus seen a specimen of the English
middle class, and one of their aristocracy in India.
The third and last of those, whose pranks have ap-
peared in print, was an English cook. He had been
brought out by Sir Thomas Roe, and was at least as
anxious to provide good liquor for himself as savoury
*Terry's Voyage.
Page 79
A RECKLESS ARISTOCRAT AND A DRUNKEN COOK.
63
viands for his master. Surat must have offered few
attractions to such a thirsty soul, for when Fryer
visited it some years later, he saw an Armenian
flogged through the city, simply because detected in
the act of selling liquor. But Akbar, the late Em-
peror, had published a decree permitting intoxicating
spirits to be sold to Europeans, because, he said,
"they are born in the element of wine, as fish are
produced in that of water," "and to prohibit them the
use of it is to deprive them of life." In consequence
of Akbar's consideration for a national failing, the
cook was so lucky as to light upon a shop where they
sold what was called Armenian wine.* "But,"
remarks Terry, "I do believe there was scarce another
in that populous city of that trade; the greater
shame for those, whosoever they be, that suffer so
many unnecessary tipling-houses (in the places where
they have power to restrain them), which are the
Devil's nursery, the very tents wherein Satan dwells,
where Almighty God receives abundance of dis-
honour; drunkenness being a sin which hath hands
and fingers to draw all other sins unto it; for a
drunkard can do anything or be anything but good."
After making these moral reflections by the way,
Terry records that the English cook got very drunk,
and sallied out into the streets. As he staggered
along, he met the Mogul Governor's brother with his
attendants. Balancing himself upon his sheathed
sword, the drunkard cried out, "Now, thou heathen
- That is, wine made by Armenians at Shiraz, according to Hamilton's
"New Account of the East Indies," chapter ix.
Page 80
64
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
dog!" The native gentleman did not understand him, and civilly inquired what he wanted. The
cook's reply was, a stroke with his sword and scab-
bard; upon which the bystanders interfered, seized
and carried him to prison. When the account of
this awkward occurrence was brought to the Ambas-
sador, he begged the Governor's brother to deal as he
pleased with his insolent retainer. However, the
fellow met with more consideration than he deserved,
being set at liberty without suffering any punish-
ment.*
But passing from buffoons and debauchees, we
next meet with two visitors at Surat, who made some
figure in their day, and whose slight sketches of
English society deserve on that account the more
attention. Pietro della Valle, surnamed Il Pellegrino,
was here about the year 1623. This remarkable
person was born at Rome of a patrician family, in
1586, and had been distinguished early in life for his
literary attainments. In 1614 he set out on his
travels, and hearing, whilst on his route to Bagdad,
that there was at that place a young Maronite lady
of extraordinary beauty, named Maani, he soon found
her out, and offered her his hand, which was accepted.
She accompanied him on his journey, and was cher-
ished by him with the greatest affection.
Della Valle tells us that when he arrived at
Swally, the ship was immediately visited by the
English President "with one of their ministers—so
they call those who exercise the office of priests—and
Terry's Voyage.
Page 81
DELLA VALLE'S VISIT TO SURAT.
65
two other merchants." Rastell, the President, spoke
Italian with fluency, and was very polite, "showing
himself in all things a person sufficiently accomplished,
and of generous deportment, according as his gentile
and graceful aspect bespoke him. The English and
Dutch Presidents contended for the honour of show-
ing hospitality to the noble stranger. Rastell first
invited him to the English Factory, but Della Valle
objected to take his young and timid bride where
there were only men. Anxious, however, not to give
offence, he begged a friend to engage a private house
for him. His friend, acting in concert with the
Dutch President, contrived to bring him near the
rival Factory, when the President hurried out in his
shirt sleeves, and clutching the bridle of Della Valle's
horse, urged the reluctant stranger to go and live
with him. Further resistance was useless. Della
Valle yielded; but next day went to make his peace
with the English President, who was in such high
dudgeon that he refused to see him, and was with
difficulty induced to read a letter of apology. At
last, on the Dutch President's mediation, Rastell
relented, and not only forgave the deserter, but also
invited him and his friends to supper. He treated
them "very splendidly, and everything ended in
jollity and friendship, as at first."
It was not long before poor Della Valle lost his
young Maani. She died near the Persian Gulf.
Her husband had her remains embalmed, and carried
them about with him until he returned to Rome. He
then had them interred with great pomp in the church
Page 82
66
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
of Ara Cœli, and pronounced over them a funeral
oration, which was printed. He afterwards married
a Georgian, who had been a friend of his first wife,
and who also travelled with him. He wrote an
account of his travels, which was published at Rome
in 1650, and which shows considerable knowledge
and love of natural history. Pope Urban the Eighth
made him gentleman of the bedchamber, but having
in a fit of anger killed a coachman whilst the Pope
was blessing the people in the Place of St. Peter, he
was banished. He soon returned, and died in 1652
at Rome.*
Mr. Herbert, afterwards Sir Thomas, a cadet of
the house of Pembroke, was at Surat about this time.
He was born in 1606, and educated at Jesus and
Trinity Colleges, Cambridge. In 1626 he left Eng-
land with Sir Dodmore Cotton, Ambassador from
Charles the First to the king of Persia, and travelled
for four years in Asia and Africa. On the 17th of
November he touched at Goa, which, and not Broach,
he supposed to be the Barigaza of antiquity. On the
29th he went to Swally, where he found six English
and seven Dutch ships, most of which were of a thou-
sand tons burden. He travelled, as he says, to Surat,
in “a chariot drawn by two Buffolios,” and attended
by “some pe-unes, or olive-coloured Indian foot-boys,
who can very prettily prattle English.” He was
hospitably received at the Factory by the President,
whom the young aristocrat describes with transparent
- The Travels of Sig. Pietro della Valle. Biographical Dictionary,
by the Rev. Hugh James Rose.
Page 83
SIR THOMAS HERBERT.
67
condescension as "one master Wyld, an ingenious and
civil merchant, to whose kind respect I owe acknow-
ledgment." Herbert published in 1634 a book of
Travels, which was translated into French. In the
civil war he took the Parliamentary side, and was
appointed one of the Commissioners with the army of
Sir Thomas Fairfax. Being afterwards placed in
attendance on the imprisoned Charles, the fallen
monarch's misfortunes so enlisted his sympathies, that
he treated him with the greatest respect, and after-
wards published his Threnodia Carolina, being an
account of the two last years of Charles the First.
In acknowledgment of these services, Charles the
Second made him a Baronet. He was held in much
repute by the literary men of his time, and assisted in
the composition of many learned works.*
Even at this time a few persons disregarded the
Company's monopoly, and endeavoured to push their
fortunes by carrying on a private trade. Richard
Steele seems to have deserted the Factory, and with a
person named Jackman to have traded in pearls. The
two also projected extensive water works, with a view
of increasing the demand for lead. It is a curious
fact, also, that some adventurers submitted to Sir
Thomas Roe a project for opening a trade on the
Indus. They recommended that the merchants of
Persia and Candahar should be induced to ship their
goods on the Indus, instead of bringing them by
Lahore and Agra to the towns of lower India.
English vessels would then be lying at the mouth
- Herbert's Travels. Rose's Biographical Dictionary.
Page 84
68
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
of the Indus, and transport the merchandise to the
Persian Gulf. The one serious obstacle to this plan
was, the difficulty of returning against the stream,
and it has been reserved for our days and the force of
steam to show that this is not insuperable.*
As the number of adventurers increased, the repu-
tation of the English was not improved. Too many
committed deeds of violence and dishonesty. We can
shew that even the commanders of vessels belonging
to the Company did not hesitate to perpetrate rob-
beries on the high seas, or on shore, when they stood
in no fear of retaliation. During a visit which some
English ships paid to Dabhol, the officers suddenly
started up from a conference with the native chiefs, and
attacked the town, having first secured some large guns
in such a manner that they could not be turned against
them. Their attempt failed, but after retreating
to their ships they succeeded in making prizes of
two native boats. Della Valle declares that it was
customary for the English to commit such outrages.†
And although this last account may be suspected,
as dictated by the prejudices of an Italian, we can see
no reason to question Sir Thomas Herbert's veracity.
Sailing along the coast with several vessels under the
command of an English Admiral, he descried, when
off Mangalore, a heavily laden craft after which a
Malabar pirate was skulking. The native merchant
in his fright sought refuge with the Admiral; but,
writes our author with confessed grief, his condition
- Sir Thomas Roe's Journal.
† Della Valle's Travels.
Page 85
PIRACIES BY THE COMPANY'S CAPTAINS.
69
was little better than it would have been if he had
fallen into the pirate's hands. After a short consul-
tation, his ship was adjudged a prize by the English
officers. "For my part," proceeds Herbert, "I could
not reach the offence; but this I could, that she had
a cargo of cotton, opium, onyons, and probably some-
what under the cotton of most value, which was her
crime it seems. But how the prize was distributed
concerns not me to inquire; I was a passenger, but
no merchant; nor informer." The whole account
would be incredible if not given on such good autho-
rity; but as it is, we must regard it as a blot upon
the English character, and some justification of the
Mogul officers when they afterwards brought charges
of piracy against the Company's servants. Sixty of
the native seamen, concluding from the churlish con-
duct of the English that mischief was intended, and
that they would be sold as slaves to the people of Java,
trusted rather to the mercy of the waves than of such
Englishmen, and threw themselves into the sea;
"which seemed sport to some there," writes Herbert,
"but not so to me, who had compassion!" Some
were picked up by canoes from the shore, and some
by English boats; but the latter were so enraged with
the treatment which they had received, that they
again endeavoured to drown themselves. A terrible
storm which followed was regarded by the narrator as
a token of God's severe displeasure.*
Such were the English at their first appearance on
the Western coast of India. It must be confessed
- Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels.
Page 86
70
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
that the natives had before them a strange variety of
models from which to form in their minds the char-
acter of an Englishman. Roe and Herbert, the acute
diplomatist and the polished gentleman; Best, Down-
ton, and other valiant mariners; the inquiring and
literary Kerridge; hard-headed, ungrammatical and
religious Joseph Salbank; wine-bibbing Rastell; Mil-
denhall, cheat and assassin; preachers or gospellers
half Anglican and half Zuinglian; orthodox chap-
lains; a few scampish reckless travellers; and piratical
merciless captains—such a medley could scarcely leave
any well-defined impressions upon the native mind.
Probably opinions were decided by circumstances.
The jovial Jehangeer found that an Englishman was
a well-trained courtier and good boon-companion; the
bunyas of Surat found that he was a clever trades-
man, and a hard driver of a bargain. But doubtless
at first the popular feeling was one of fear, afterwards
of contempt. Hindoos and Mussulmans considered
the English a set of cow-eaters and fire-drinkers,
vile brutes, fiercer than the mastiffs which they
brought with them,* who would fight like Eblis, cheat
their own fathers, and exchange with the same readi-
ness a broadside of shot and thrusts of boarding-pikes,
or a bale of goods and a bag of rupees.
As time wore on, the estimation in which the
English had been held, declined. After a few years
there were but certain illiberal merchants, struggling
- “Tetre belluae, ac molossis suis ferociores.” So says Salmaslus of
the Regiides; quoted by Carlyle in his “Oliver Cromwell's Letters and
Speeches.”
Page 87
REFLECTIONS ON ENGLISH CHARACTER.
71
that they might keep the market of Surat to them-
selves, and exclude by fair means or foul the
Portuguese and Dutch. The celebrity which their
naval skill and courage had gained for them soon
passed away; the glory reflected on them from a royal
embassy was soon forgotten. They were only known
as shrewd and vulgar adventurers who had opened
warehouses in India. Their existence was scarcely
heeded by the Mogul despot, whose imperial sway was
one of the most extended, and his throne one of the
most splendid on the face of the earth. Yet that
sway was destined to fall into their grasp, that throne
to depend upon the forbearance and magnanimity of
the successors of those peddling traders. These Eng-
lish were indeed regarded as men of an insignificant
country, dissolute morals, and degraded religion; yet
they were the pioneers of a Company which now pos-
sesses territory more than four times the size of France,
and seven times that of Great Britain and Ireland.
Let the British Empire in the east, then, be com-
pared to Gothic architecture, which began with its
wooden buildings, thatched roofs, and rush-strewn
floors, but was gradually refined into the groined
roofs, elaborate mouldings, stately pillars, and delicate
tracery of our magnificent cathedrals. Joseph Sal-
bank and his contemporaries were of the ruder, not to
say of the baser sort; but now the Empire is a noble
structure, the style and order of which remain to be
further developed by ingenuity and labour; nor have
they, we thank God, yet reached a period of debase-
ment and decline.
Page 88
72
CHAPTER III.
1630—1662.
Contents :—A dark age—Oldest despatch extant in India—Surat becomes the Company's chief place of trade—Description of Surat; its population and trade—The use and exportation of tea; orders from England for tea—Swally ; description of the port and roads—English accounts of the state of the country; the Emperor's wealth ; inventory of his jewels; various opinions ; oppression; unsettled state of the provinces ; dangers of travelling ; thuggism ; highway robbers ; a bloody nách ; the markets ; awk'ward position of foreigners—Presidents Methwold, Fremlen, Breton, Blackman, Revington, Wychc, and Andrews—Speculation in a diamond—Weddel and Mountney, agents of a new Company—Pusillanimity of the President and Factors—Expedients of the new Company ; piracy—Sufferings of the Factors—Union of the two Companies—Interlopers—Question of monopoly stated and considered—Failure and triumph of monopoly—First collision with Sivají—Factories at RajapoOr, Carwar, Cochin, and Porani—Improvement in the social position of the Factors; their malpractices—Private trade—Surgeon Boughton's adventures—Davidge's mission—Internal economy of the Factory ; regularity of prayers ; religious tone; Sunday sports; refreshments—Dutch hostility.
When writing the two last chapters I was the more anxious to give the reader all the information I could glean respecting the habits, occupations, and characters of Englishmen in India, as I knew that we were approaching a period of which it would be difficult to gain any historical details. The first half century of
Page 89
OLDEST DESPATCH EXTANT IN INDIA.
73
Anglo-Indian history may remind us of the Hindoos,
who profess to trace with great exactness events
which they throw back into remote antiquity; but are
utterly unable to distinguish facts in the foreground
of comparatively modern ages. The days of Best,
Downton, and Sir Thomas Roe, are the “twilight of
gods.” They are followed by the darkness of Erebus.
The affairs of the East India Company were so unskil-
fully managed, their reverses so severe and frequent,
that at this period they were hidden under a cloud,
and the world saw little of them. Such records as
are preserved at the East India House are meagre,
and wide gaps in them remain unfilled; until at last
for several years after 1642 no account even of the
annual equipments is to be discovered.*
The oldest despatch, of which a copy is extant in
the books of the Surat Factory, was forwarded to
London by Thomas Rastell, and was dated the 26th
July, 1630, on board the ship James in St. Augustine’s
Bay, Madagascar.† It throws no light upon the
history of the time; but we learn from other docu-
ments that the Company’s agents were then engaged
in negotiating with the officers of the Great Mogul
and the King of Golconda an extension of their trade
in Hindoostan.‡ Surat was gradually acquiring impor-
tance in the Company’s estimation; thither their
largest fleets were despatched, and they now styled the
principal person in the Factory “Chief for the Honor-
- Mill’s History, book i., chap. iii.
† Outward Letter Book of the Surat Factory.
‡ Mill’s History.
Page 90
74
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
able Company of English Merchants trading to the
East."* As Bombay was held by another European
nation, the Directors could find no place so well suited
for the attainment of their objects as Surat; and
intimately connected as it became from this time with
the English nation, it claims from us a particular
description.
Surat had been, from remote antiquity, celebrated
not only for the number of its inhabitants, and the
beauty of its gardens, rich with an alluvial soil, but
also for its commercial wealth, and the concourse of
foreigners who thronged its streets. Situated on the
left bank of the Taptee, its walls extended six miles in
a semicircle, of which that river was the chord. As the
city was about fourteen miles from the sea, it offered
a secure haven, and the navigation of its waters
was sufficiently easy for such barks as were anciently
employed in the Indian Ocean. Seaward, it drew
riches from those ancient ports of Sind, Guzerat, and
the coast of Malabar, which were known even to the
classical writers of Greece and Rome. Its inhabitants
had also opened communications with the coasts of
Africa, Arabia, and the Persian Gulf. From the
land side, the produce of the interior was carried down
the valley of the Taptee, or in a journey of a few
miles was transported from the still more famous
valley of the Nerbudda.
At the period now under consideration, the streets
--as is usual in Oriental countries--were narrow.
The houses, writes Herbert, were "indifferent beau-
- Inscriptions in the English cemetery at Surat.
Page 91
tiful;
"
and,
if
we
may
form
an
opinion
from
the
state-
ment
of
an
Italian
who
visited
the
place
forty
years
later,
they
were
mere
cottages;
with
the
exception
of
a
few,
belonging
to
European
and
Mussulman
mer-
chants,
which
were
lofty
and
spacious.*
Mosques
were
numerous,
but
displayed
little
of
that
elegance
and
airy
stateliness
for
which
such
buildings
are
often
distinguished
;
and
still
less
worthy
of
admiration
were
the
temples
of
the
Hindoos.
The
principal
objects
of
attraction
were
the
Mussulmans'
houses,
gardens,
and
artificial
lakes
in
and
about
the
suburbs.
Perhaps
no
city
in
the
world
contained
a
more
varied
and
mixed
assemblage
of
people.
In
the
thoroughfares
were
to
be
seen
not
only
natives
of
the
Guzerathee
and
Marathee
provinces,
but
also
Sindians,
Persians,
Arabs,
Armenians,
Parsees,
and
Jews,
together
with
English,
Dutch,
and
Portuguese.
Here
were
Christians,
who
acknowledged
the
authority
of
the
Pope,
the
Patriarchs
of
Constantinople
and
Antioch,
and
the
Catholicus
of
Armenia
;
Christians
also
who
disowned
them
all,
agreeing
only
with
the
thirty-nine
articles
of
the
Anglican
church,
the
confession
of
Westminster
divines,
or
the
Synod
of
Dort.
Mussulmans
also
there
were
of
both
Sooni
and
Sheea
sects,
and
a
large
number
of
industrious,
intelligent
Boras.
The
bazaars
teemed
with
riches,
and
no
better
market
could
be
found
in
India
for
the
sale
or
purchase
of
indigo,
spices,
pepper,
lead,
quicksilver,
tin,
copper,
porcelain,
Cashmere
shawls,
silks,
Chinese
- A
Voyage
round
the
World,
by
Dr.
John
Francis
Gemelli
Careri,
Part
iii.
Herbert's
Travels,
page
Page 92
76
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
satins, Oriental jewels, mother of pearl cabinets,
ivory, ebony and sandal-wood manufactures.
One article of commerce, which was imported to
Surat from China at the commencement of this
period, although not exported to England for many
years after, deserves more lengthened notice. The
herb, which we now call tea, derives its name from a
word ordinarily used at the present time in India,
through a variety of formations all found in the works
of old authors. According to the dates at which
they wrote, they styled it chah, cha, chia, thea, the,
tee, thee, tey, or tea. So early as 850 A.D., two Arabian
travellers described it under the name of chah. In
1633, Olearius, a German, having been in Persia,
wrote that "they drink a kind of black water, pre-
pared from a decoction of a certain shrub, called cha
or chia, which the Usbeck Tartars import from
China." The introduction of it into Europe was
much opposed by medical practitioners. In 1635,
Simon Pauli published a treatise to show that its
- When the first ships arrived in India from Europe, the merchants
inquired chiefly for anile or indigo, which had been since the earliest
periods exported from Cambái. The names nil, anile, and indigo, all
denote its origin. Rhasés, who lived at the end of the tenth century,
calls it "nil, alias Indicum." Salmasius suggests that the names
nil and nir arise from the Latin word niger; but if he had known
Sanskrit he would not have thought of such a forced etymology (Sans-
krit, nil.) In 1691, large cargoes of indigo were imported to Holland
from Guzerat, and other countries in the East Indies.
Tin was first brought by Europeans to Surat; but it was soon found
that there were mines in countries near India.
Tavernier mentions sal ammoniac as amongst exports from Ahmedábád;
but although it was known in India, it does not seem to have been ex-
ported to England. Beckmann's History of Inventions.
Page 93
INTRODUCTION OF TEA INTO EUROPE.
77
effects were injurious;* and it became ridiculed in
Holland under the name of hay water. But in 1641,
Tulpius, a celebrated physician of Amsterdam, came
forward to maintain the virtues of Thee. On the
25th September, 1660, Pepys made the following
entry in his journal:—“I did send for a cup of tea,
(a China drink) of which I never had drank before.”
At last we find it in 1664, exported from Surat to
England; but how great a rarity it was considered
will be shown by the following extracts from the
records at the East India House:—
“1664, July 1.—Ordered, that the master attendant
do go on board the ships now arrived, and inquire
what rarities of birds, beasts, or other curiosities
there are on board, fit to present to his Majesty, and
to desire that they may not be disposed of till the
Company are supplied with such as they may wish, on
paying for the same.”
“22nd August.—The Governor acquainting the
Court that the Factors have in every instance failed
the Company of such things as they writ for, to have
presented his Majesty with, and that his Majesty may
not find himself wholly neglected by the Company, he
was of opinion, if the Court think fit, that a silver
case of oil of cinnamon, which is to be had of Mr.
Thomas Winter for 75l., and some good thea, be pro-
- The treatise was styled, “Comment. de Abusu Tabacca et Thea.” I
may here observe that Sir Thomas Roe drank coffe, probably for the
first time, at Sootra. When there, “Mr. Broughton had for his dinner
three hens with rice, and for drink, water and cahu, black liquor, drank
as hot as could be endured.”
Page 94
vided for that end, which he hopes may be acceptable. The Court approved very well thereof.
Accordingly, in the Secretary's accounts for the 30th September, 1664, there is entered a charge of four
pounds five shillings "for 2 lbs. 2 oz. of thea for his Majesty;" and on the 30th June, 1666, "for 22¼ lbs. of
thea, at 50 shillings per lb., 56l. 17s. 6d." and "for the two chief persons that attended his Majesty, thea 6l. 15s."
The first order received from the Company was in 1667, when the Factors were desired "to send homo
by these ships one hundred pounds weight of the best
tey that they could get." In 1680 a hundred and
forty-three pounds were imported from Surat. In 1686 the Court sent an order to Surat, from which we
conclude that this herb had hitherto been considered
an article of private trade; for they desire that in future it should form part of the Company's imports.
In 1687 they write an order "that very good tea
might be put up in tutinague potts, and well and
closely packed in chests or boxes, as it will always
turn to accompt here, how it is made the Company's
commodity; whereas before there were so many sellers
of that commodity, that it would hardly yield half its
cost; and some trash thea from Bantam was forct to
be thrown away, or sold for 4d. or 6d. per pound."
From this time until the Company opened their trade
with China, the exportation of tea from Surat to
England gradually increased, and in 1690 upwards of
forty-one thousand pounds were forwarded.* But a
- Oriental Commerce, By William Milburn, Esq., vol. ii. Macpher-
son's History.
Page 95
desire of giving a connected account of this interesting
trade has led us much beyond the period with which
we are concerned in this chapter.
Swally was the seaport of Surat, and was a village
situated about twelve miles west of the city. The
only anchorage for vessels was in a road, seven miles
in length and a mile and a half in breadth, between
the shore and a sand-bank which was dry at low
water. About midway up this channel was a cove
called Swally Hole, where a fleet could lie in tolerable
security. At one time, all large vessels which brought
cargoes for the market at Surat, were permitted to
remain there; but as the situation offered the com-
manders convenient opportunities of defrauding the
revenue, this permission was restricted after the year
1660 to such as were in the service of the English
and Dutch Companies, who had built warehouses there
and laid out pleasant gardens. Fryer tells us, that
the whole place was infested by "two sorts of vermin,
fleas and banyans." When any ships arrived from
Europe, which ordinarily they did between the months
of September and March, bunyas crowded to Swally,
and there pitched tents and booths, or built huts, so
that it resembled a country fair in England. Boys
also, called "pe-unes," were in waiting and ready for
four pice a day to act as interpreters or run errands
for strangers.*
- This account of Surat and Swally is taken from a description of the
coasts of Malabar and Coromandel, by Philip Baldaeus, Thevenot liv. i.,
ch. xvi., &c. Voyage de Gautier Schouten aux Indes Orientales, tome i,
Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels, and Orme's Fragments.
Page 96
80
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Leaving the spots at which the English were located,
and following travellers to the interior, we regard
their evidence as particularly valuable, to show the
actual condition of the country under native rule.
On two points all were agreed,—the enormous wealth
of the Great Mogul, and the lawless unsettled state of
his provinces. Hawkins was astonished beyond mea-
sure at his riches, of which he seems to have obtained
a pretty exact account from documents preserved at
Court. According to him the Emperor's inventory
was as follows:—
"Of jewels composed solely of diamonds, one batman
and an half—a batman is five and fifty pounds weight
English—these are rough, and of all sorts and sizes,
but none of less than two carats and a half. Of
balass rubies, two thousand. Of pearls, twelve bat-
mans. Of rubies of all sorts, two batmans. Of
emeralds of all sorts, five batmans. Of eshime, which
stone comes from Cataga, one batman. Of stones
of Emen, a kind of red stone, five thousand. Of
all other sorts, as coral, topazes, &c., the amount is
innumerable.
"Of jewels wrought in gold—two thousand and
two hundred swords, the hilts and scabbards set with
rich stones: two thousand poinards in like manner
ornamented. Of saddle-drums of gold, used in hawk-
ing, set with stones, five hundred. Of rich broaches
for the head, in which their feathers are set, two
thousand. Of saddles of gold and silver set with
stones, one thousand. Of tuikes, five and twenty.
This is a great lance covered with gold, the fluke set
Page 97
TREASURES OF THE GREAT MOGUL.
81
with precious stones; they are carried before him when the king goeth to the wars. Of gold parasols of
state, richly set with diamonds, one hundred. Of gold chairs of state, one hundred and five. Of large agate
chryystal vases for wine, adorned with gold and jewels,
one hundred; of drinking cups of gold, five hundred, of
which are fifty exceeding rich, all of one stone, as
beryl, sapphire, &c. Of gold chairs strung with pearls,
and rings set with jewels, the number is infinite. Of gold
plate of all kinds exquisitely wrought, as dishes, gob-
lets, basons, three thousand batmans." This account,
we are told, relates only to the palace at Agra; but
the great Mogul had also palaces at Delhi, Cabul, and
Lahore, where also vast treasures were accumulated.*
Although Joseph Salbank did not enter so far into
particulars as Hawkins, yet his sentiments on this
subject seem to have been formed as deliberately, and
expressed as judiciously. He admits that exaggerated
accounts of the great Mogul's wealth had been sent to
England; but yet he was sure that it was vast. He
also explains the two methods by which it had been
raised. The first was the rent of land; the second,
the appropriation of deceased persons' estates, which
in most cases reverted to the Sovereign. The auto-
crat's wealth consisted of ready money, with which
his coffers were filled, and which was continually being
imported into the country, but never was exported;
and also of precious stones, pearls, and jewels, which he
possessed in greater abundance than any other prince.†
- Purchas his Pilgrims, vol. i.
† Letters from Joseph Salbank to the Company; extracted by Kaye.
Page 98
82
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
To these testimonies we may add that of Gemelli Careri, who, half a century later, derived his information from abundant sources, examined the matter closely, and after discussing the question fully, summed up in these words :— “I am of opinion, that next to the Emperor of China, no monarch in the world is equal to the Great Mogul in strength and riches.”*
With regard to the condition of the country, although there may be some minor differences of opinion, yet the facts and arguments of European writers all show that the people suffered from tyranny and bad government. Lodovico Barthema, otherwise called Lewes Vertomannus, one of the first Europeans that visited Guzerat, thought well of the people, and was sure that they would be saved by their good works, if they were only baptized. But their very virtues and mild dispositions made them the unresisting victims of a cruel monarch, named Machamuth,—as he styles Mahmood Begarra,—whose ferocity was incredible. His appearance was sufficient to justify a spectator's worst apprehensions : a long beard fell down to his waist, and his moustachios were of such prodigious length that he fastened them over his head like a lady's hair. Deadly poisons were his ordinary food. He was continually masticating betel, and when sitting in judgment condemned criminals to death by the simple process of squirting the juice at them—a sentence which was executed within the half hour. The grave author further tells us, that this Bluebeard maintained between three and four thousand women
- Voyage round the†World, book ii., chap. vi.
Page 99
STATE OF THE COUNTRY UNDER NATIVE RULE. 83
in his seraglio, and the one upon whom he bestowed
his favours, was certain to be found dead in the
morning.* If the reader wishes to know how the
lady's death was caused, I must refer him to the lines
in Hudibras, beginning—
"The prince of Cambay's daily food
Is asp, and basilisk, and toad."
This story may be taken for what it is worth. It
will, probably, be received as evidence to shew that
when Europeans first became acquainted with the
country, they found oppression rampant. The same
is true of the middle of the seventeenth century.
The Mogul empire was mighty and extensive; but it
could only be held together by an able and powerful
ruler. The native chiefs of distant provinces were
always ready to seize opportunities of disowning alle-
giance. As there was no fixed law of succession,
wars were continually breaking out amongst the
members of the reigning family, and the prince who
had the most talent for military tactics or intrigue
grasped the reins of government. In the meanwhile,
and until some successful usurper overcame the other
contending parties, the provinces were involved in the
- Nauigation and Vyages of Lowes Vertomannus; Gentilman of the
citie of Rome; Hakluyt's Voyages. It must be admitted that some of
these Roman Catholics were peculiarly addicted to the marvellous.
When Terry was endeavouring with laudable curiosity to acquaint him-
self with the country, Francisco Corsi, a Jesuit missionary at Agra,
supplied him with marvels to his heart's content. Amongst other stories,
the Jesuit told him, that on the western coast of India there was a race
of men descended from persons who had stumped St. Thomas to death.
The right legs of all were deformed; but the left were like other men's.
Terry's Voyge, sec. xxx.
Page 100
84
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
worst disorders. Travelling in the interior was most
dangerous, and Thuggism, which has made the
robbers of India infamous above those of all other
countries, was very frequent.* Salbank described the
roads as swarming with robbers, who would at any
time cut a man's throat for "the third part of a penny
sterling." One Englishman had been robbed on the
road between Surat and Agra, and when charitable
persons offered him money, he refused to take it,
knowing that it would only be stolen, and his life
endangered by it. "Howbeit," adds this pious
writer, "I for my part passed through all those hellish
weapons that those cannibal villains used to kill men
withal, securely enough, through the tender mercies
of my gracious God." There can be little doubt that
this description was accurate ; and it must not be
forgotten, that when written, the Mogul empire was
not in its lowest condition, but the power of Jehangeer
was considerable, although not properly consolidated
or vigorously employed.†
The testimony of other English Factors corresponds
with Salbank's. Canning, when on his journey to
Agra, was assaulted and wounded by robbers. Starkey
was poisoned. The caravan which Withington accom-
panied was attacked in the night at the third halting-
place, and the next day they met a Mogul officer
returning with the heads of two hundred and fifty
- Les Voyages de M. de Thevenot aux Indes Orientales. There is a
curious account of the Thugs whom the Thugs employed to entrap
their victims.
† Salbank's Letters. Kaye.
Page 101
THUGGISM—DANGERS OF TRAVELLING.
85
coolies who had been plunderors. In Rajpootana, the
caravan was attacked twice in one day. Between that
and Tatta, the son of a Rajpoot chief professed to
escort them with fifty troopers, but designedly led
them out of their way into a thick wood. He there
seized all the men, camels, and goods, and strangled
the two Hindoo merchants, to whom the caravan
belonged, with their five servants. Withington and
his servants having been kept for twenty days in close
confinement, were dismissed, to find their way home
as they best could. After this, when Edwards was
travelling to Agra, the escort which he took from
Broach was found to be in league with fifty mounted
freebooters, who hovered about them at night, and
were only deterred from attacking them by seeing
their bold attitude. When Aldworth and his party
were returning from Ahmedabad, their escort was
increased by the orders of Government, because
robberies and murders had been committed two nights
before close to the city. Between Baroda and Broach
they were attacked in a narrow lane, thick set on
either side with hedges, by three hundred Rajpoots,
who, with their lances and arrows, wounded many of
them, and succeeded in rifling two of their heavily
laden carts.* Gautier Schouten, a servant of the
Dutch Company, who was at Surat in 1660, confirms
all these accounts, and declares that when the English
and Dutch went to Agra they always joined them-
selves to native caravans. Even then, they had
frequently to defend themselves against Rajpoots,
- Orme's Fragments.
Page 102
86
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
who descended from their mountains to plunder travellers.
One anecdote affords us some idea of the local governmont at Ahmedabad. When Mandelslo was there, he was invited, together with the English and Dutch Factors, by the Governor to a native entertainment; as is usual on such occasions, dancing girls exhibited their performances. One troop having become fatigued, another was sent for. The latter, however, having been ill requited on a former occasion, refused to attend. What measure then did the Governor adopt? A very summary one indeed. He had them dragged into his presence, and then, after taunting them for their scruples, ordered them to be beheaded. These reluctant ministers of a despot's pleasure, pleaded for mercy with heartrending cries and shrieks; but their appeal was vain, and eight wretched women were actually executed before the company. The English Factors were horror-struck; the Governor merely laughed, and asked why they were troubled. This account, given by an eye-witness whose veracity has been ordinarily admitted, is in itself a commentary upon the records of native rule.*
Bernier, a Frenchman, arrived at Surat in 1655. He was an observant man, who made notes of all that he saw, and took an especial interest in the bazaars. He leads us to conclude that Europeans had not as yet been able to provide themselves with edibles suited to their tastes and habits. The grandees of the country lived in luxury; but others could scarcely
- Les Voyages du Sieur Albert de Mandelslo.
Page 103
A BLOODY NÁCH—THE MARKETS. 87
provide themselves with the necessaries of life. "At
Delhi there is no mean," he wrote, "there you must
either be a great lord or live miserably ; for I have
experienced it myself, in a manner dying of hunger
this good while, though I have had considerable pay,
and was resolved to spare nothing that way, because
commonly there is found nothing in the market
but the refuse of the grandees."*
Europeans suffered almost as much as Natives from
the misrule of the age, and that not only when they
left home, but at times also when they remained in
their Factories. Of this we shall see abundant proofs
as we proceed. The distant dependencies of the
Empire were left to the caprices of their Governors
just so long as they could bribe the Court to overlook
their delinquencies. Foreigners at Surat, therefore,
had a difficult and delicate part to play. As they
had no power to awe the Governor, they could only
retain his favour by considering his interests, for
which they often resorted to artifice and corruption.
We have no complete list of the officers who super-
intended the Company's affairs at this period. We
find that in 1636 Methwold was President, and that
having repaired to Goa he there arranged a conven-
tion with the Viceroy on the basis of a treaty which
had been concluded between England and Spain.†
On leaving for Europe in 1638, he was succeeded
by William Fremlen, who, together with his council,
urged the Directors to establish a central management
- Bernier's Letter to M. de la Mothe le Vayer.
† Bruce's Annals, 1635-36.
Page 104
88
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
of their affairs at Surat. After him comes Francis
Breton, whose unostentatious monument may still be
seen in the cemetery at Surat.* The inscription
states, that after he had "for five years discharged
his duties with the greatest diligence and strictest
integrity, he went unmarried to the celestial nuptials
on the 21st of July, in the year of Christ 1649."
Captain Jeremy Blackman was appointed President
in 1651, and ordered to make a survey of all the
dependencies of Surat. Restrictions were then for
the first time placed upon private trade, and his salary
was fixed at 500l., to be considered due from the date
of his leaving England, and to be continued until his
return. This was thought a handsome allowance and
fair compensation for the loss of private business. †
Revington and Nathanael Wyche also presided over
the Factory during the time of Cromwell's Protec-
torate. The latter was succeeded by Andrews. It
has been stated that Revington was the last who was
styled "Agent," and Wyche was the first "Presi-
dent," but this is not correct. The Principals of the
Factory received from the commencement the titles of
President, Chief, or Agent, according as their friends
or the Directors were pleased to honour them.‡
Tavernier--who was in India at various intervals
between the years 1642 and 1666--gives a curious
account of a speculation into which Fremlen and
Breton entered, and which ended in a mortifying
- Bruce's Annals, 1637-38. † Bruce's Annals, 1060-61.
‡ Epitaphs at Surat. Tavernier's Voyages, chapter ii. Kayc's History.
Page 105
A NEW COMPANY FORMED IN ENGLAND. 89
failure. In conjunction with a Jew trader named
Edward Ferdinand, they had purchased a stone, sup-
posed to be a diamond of the purest water, of good
shape, and forty-two carats in weight. This was
entrusted to Ferdinand, as he was going to Europe,
in order that he might dispose of it to the best advan-
tage. On arriving at Leghorn he exhibited it to
some of his Israelitish friends, who offered him for it
nearly twenty-five thousand piastres; but as he was
unwilling to take less than thirty thousand, he carried
it with him to Venice. There it was placed on the
wheel previous to being set. Alas for his fond hopes!
The supposed diamond was broken into nine pieces.
During this period a new association, at the head
of which was Sir William Courten, had obtained
from Charles the First a license to engage in the
Indian trade. In 1636 Captain Weddel and Mr.
Mountney being sent out, declared that they were
under the protection of the English Crown. Weddel
addressed a letter to the President and Council at
Surat, and at the same time forwarded the copy of a
letter from King Charles. His Majesty avowed that
he had a particular interest in the new Company,
and requested that if they were in any distress, the
President would afford them assistance. At the same
time Weddel took the opportunity to express his
desire of living on good terms with the old Company.
The President, having received no information from
his superiors in England, either could not or would
not believe that a new Company had been formed.
He told Weddel as much, adding that two Companies
Page 106
90
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
could not carry on trade in the East Indies, and
desiring to know what privileges had been granted
to the new Company. The following year a letter
from the Secretary of State shewed that there could
be no doubt of the innovation, and the Factors then,
thrown into a state of despondency, wrote thus :-
" Weo could wish that wee could vindicate the repu-
tacon of our nation in these partes, and do ourselves
right, for the loss and damage our estate, in those
partes, have susteyned; but of all these we must
beare the burthen, and with patience sitt still, until
weo may find these frowning tymes more auspicious
to us, and to our affayres." Their hands were
tied, or they would have attempted to ruine the new
Compeny. They then fell into despair; and proposed
to give up the trade; but the Court urged them to
continue, and even allowed them to grant bills on
England for any money which Weddel might lodge
in their hands, and to purchase from him goods at
reasonable rates. They could, however, scarcely re-
strain their indignation when they heard that the
innovators were trading at Rajapoore, which they re-
garded as their domain, and that they had established
Factories at Batticolo and Carwar. The new associa-
tion was afterwards styled "The Assada Merchants,"
and in 1645 formed the plan of a colony at St.
Augustine's Bay, Madagascar, which was soon
reduced to great distress. Their agent then offered
to sell the Factory at Carwar to the President of
Surat; but his offer was declined. To relieve their
embarrassments the colonists tried the desporato
Page 107
PUSILLANIMITY AND SUFFERINGS OF THE FACTORS. 91
expedient of coining native monoy, but they only
brought themselves into disgrace with the people
of India, and indeed left a stain on the English
character.
It was charged against some of the servants of
this new Company, that, by committing acts of piracy,
thoy caused those misfortunes which at this time foll
upon the Factory of Surat; but the case against
them has not been properly established. It was said
that one of their commanders, instead of waiting for
the fair profits of commercial enterprise, had plun-
dered two native vessels bolonging to Surat and Din,
and even tortured their crews. Probably this was
partly, if not wholly, untrue; but the native Governor
of Surat chose to believe it, and pretended to be, or
really was, so incensed, that he ordered the Chief of
the Factory and his Council to be thrown into prison,
where he detained them two months, decreed the
confiscation of all the old Company's property, and
only suffered it to be redeemed by a payment of
seventy thousand rupees.*
It may be imagined that this misfortune raised the
old Company's spirit of hatred and opposition against
Sir William Courten and his associates to the highest
pitch. Trading operations were completely suspended
in the Factory, and it was feared that they would
never be renewed. Happily, harmony was in some
- Bruce's Annals 1623-1650. Pietro della Valle (letter viii.) says,
that in 1624, the Mogul caused all the English at his court to be put
to death, and the Factors at Surat to be imprisoned, because they had
made reprisals on native vessels for alleged injuries. However, we have
no account of this in Bruce's Authentic Annals, or other works.
Page 108
92
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
measure restored when in 1650 terms of agreement were settled by the two Companies. Still some adventurers, who had belonged to Courten's association, continued to prowl about the Indian seas.*
But if the Factors had not suffered at all, or had not pretended to trace their sufferings to the acts of the now comers, they would have regarded them with the same jealousy. Competition was always dreaded by those who traded with the Company's license ; and from this time, Englishmen who ventured to approach the shores of India were stigmatised as "interlopers"—a name, which they who are acquainted with the history of England, remember was invented there by the monopolists of that age. All such intruders were persecuted with virulent hostility, and under the Charter of Charles the Second could be seized and sent in custody to England.
And, as in the course of our inquiries we shall meet with repeated instances of determined resistance to all free trade, and indeed of a jealousy on that point which in these days must astonish us by its sensitiveness, we may inquire, once for all, how far such narrow policy could under the circumstances be justified. The arguments by which the original establishment and protection of a monopoly were defended, may now be easily refuted. It was asserted that it was necessary, in order that the Company might be
- The union was not completed until 1657. The old Company could not have been possessed of much property, for their fort, privileges and immunities in Persia and India were valued at only twenty thousand pounds.
Page 109
QUESTION OF MONOPOLY CONSIDERED.
93
enabled to support the expenses of a Factory. But
the reply is, that in most places Factories were not
required, and were mere loads upon trade; where
they were required, their charges might have been
defrayed just as well by the contributions of several
mercantile houses, as by an exclusive company. An
equally satisfactory reply may be made to the argu-
ment, that the concentric powers of a company were
necessary to protect its commerce from the rivalries
and assaults of European enemies, as well as from
piratical surprises. There is no doubt that such
protection could have been more efficiently rendered by
a small naval force, which, for a consideration, the
British Government would have gladly placed at their
merchants' disposal. These arguments, then, which
were urged in favour of an exclusive trade, may be
pronounced weak and untenable.
Yet it must be admitted, that when once a monopoly
was legally established, an invasion of its privileges
became an insult upon the majesty of law. The
agents of the Company in India, therefore, were
fully justified in resenting the intrusions of “inter-
lopers.” Their masters had entrusted to them the
defence of a monopoly, which, however objectionable
to those who had no share in its advantages, was a
species of property which had been obtained with all
the forms of law and justice. Moreover, their estab-
lishment was maintained at a great expense, and they
often disbursed large sums of money to procure and
retain the favour of a corrupt Court in England, and a
still corrupter Court in India. The Factors were, as
Page 110
it were, keepers of a manor, for which the tonants, their masters, paid a high rent, and which thoy farmed at a heavy cost. Interlopers, then, were to them as poachers, who must be warned off, and if they persisted in their depredations, strenuously attacked with fire and sword, or prosecuted in courts of law as enemies not only of the East India Company, but also of the British nation.
For a considerable part of the time embraced in this chapter, all exclusive privileges met with such rude treatment in England, that the Factors must have been disheartened in their attempts to support them, and private adventure was proportionately encouraged. There was no strong Government to enforce restrictions upon trade. Politicians dared to argue upon liberal principles, and to maintain that the Company's Charter was an encroachment upon public liberty. Speculators took advantage of these political innovations, and, without asking leave of the Company, sent their ships with rich cargoes to India.
So well did their enterprises succeed, that the imports from the Eastern seas were doubled, and the English contrived to sell Oriental goods so cheaply, that the Dutch were supplanted in all European markets. At length Cromwell was induced to sanction the East India Company, and finally, after the Restoration, an exclusive Charter given by authority of the King and Parliament, was feebly opposed by the defenders of popular rights, and the Court of Common Pleas arrived at the strange decision, that the Prince had authority to prevent his subjects from holding
Page 111
THE FACTORY PLUNDERED BY SIVAJEE.
95
commerce with infidels, lest tho purity of their
faith should be contaminated.*
A few years after the Factors had emerged from the
troubles in which they maintained that the inter-
lopers had plunged them, and when their exclusive
privileges of trade had been again recognised, they
were threatened with new perils by the aggressions
of the celebrated Maratha usurper, Sivajee. The
English came for the first time in contact with him in
- Having assassinated the King of Beejapoors
general, defeated his army, and escaped from a second
and more considerable force which that monarch had
sent against him, this chief of plunderers appeared
before the town of Rajapoore, where the English had
established a small Factory. Suspecting—and with
some reason—that the Factors had assisted his
enemies with mortars and shells in laying siege to
Panala, from which he had just escaped, he was
resolved to have his revenge. After taking, therefore,
and plundering the town of Rajapoore, he plundered
also the English Factory, seized the Factors, and
confined them for two years in a hill fort. They were
not released until a ransom had been paid for them,
and the losses sustained by the English were estimated
at ten thousand pagodas. Their Factory of Rajapoore
was in consequence closed.†
Of subordinate Factories, Carwar was the most
important. It was pleasantly situated on an arm of
the river, in the midst of a piece of ground which
- Raynal, book iii.
† Grant Duff, chapters v. and viii.
Page 112
96
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
had been originally granted by the King of Beejapoortoa Cornish gentleman, named Cutteen. By its
means the Company carried on an extensive trade in
cloth; for the manufacture of which they employed
about fifty thousand people of the country, and no
place in India was more celebrated for fine muslins.
But, about the year 1660, the whole territory was
overrun by Aurungzeeb's army, whose rude soldiers
pillaged the houses of the industrious inhabitants,
and scared the weavers from their looms. Their
subtle general expressed a desire to arrange with the
Factors terms on which their commerce should for the
future be conducted, and, as if with that view, invited
them to an entertainment in his tent. Secretly,
however, he sent a party of troops, who plundered
and burnt the Factory. The English afterwards
mounted some small cannon on two bastions; but
these fortifications were of little use, as they were
built a league from the sea, the communications with
which could easily be intercepted by an enemy.
A Factory which had been established by the
English at Cochin was closed about the year 1660,
when that town was taken from the Portuguese by
the Dutch, who immediately ordered the Factors to
remove with their effects. They accordingly retired
to a small Factory at Ponani.*
Although the Company had not been for many
years so successful as at the commencement of its
operations, and its affairs were sadly depressed, yet
- Hamilton's "New Account of the East Indies," chapters xxii, and
xxvl. Fryer, letter iv., chap. i,
Page 113
POSITION AND MAL-PRACTICES OF THE FACTORS. 97
the members were becoming men of mark and consideration in society. They no longer shrank with
plebeian modesty from the name of gentlemen. In 1637, the adventurers included both noblemen and
gentlemen, and in 1647 it was thought good policy to enrol as many members of parliament as possible
amongst the subscribers to the stock.* The Company's servants in India also, in spite of their mis-
fortunes, were gradually rising to a higher position. By the Charter of 1661, they were authorized to
make peace and war with any prince or people not being Christians, and to administer justice for them-
selves and their dependents.† These privileges transformed a body of warehousemen into a political
corporation, which might almost be called a govern-
ment.
However, the Factors were by no means so exalted as to be above betraying the confidence reposed in
them by their English masters. For long they had concealed their mal-practices by mutual agreement,
and this did very well whilst they were united in friendship ; but as soon as a misunderstanding arose,
they became the accusers of one another, and showed that they had grossly neglected the Company's affairs
to care exclusively for their own. Gibson, who had been sent from Surat as agent for Persia, was found
after his death to have defrauded the Company by employing twelve thousand pounds of their money in
the Dutch trade. The Persian Government professed to be so offended at his dishonesty, that the President
- Mill's History, book i., chap. iii. † Ibid., chap. iv.
Page 114
98
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
and Council of Surat became alarmed, and declared
that the trade would be ruined unless a person of
good character was appointed to the agency. These
scandalous proceedings of their servants led the Court
to require from them all an oath that they would not
engage in private trade, and this, in spite of their
Anabaptist members, who pressed hard for the substi-
tution of a mere declaration.*
Still, the practice was only checked for a time, and
not suppressed. Honour was at such a low ebb, and
profits were so large, that oaths were ineffectual.
When we consider that both the Company and their
servants frequently traded on borrowed capital, for
which they paid a very high rate of interest, we
conclude that their business must have been stopped
unless their gains had been immense. Eight or nine
per cent. were paid even for loans taken up on account
of the Company, and so unsettled was the state of the
country, that many capitalists preferred burying their
money to advancing it on the best investments. In
spite of this, the factors contrived to raise capital,
and to trade with it on their own account, for
we find in 1659, an order again issued on the
- Brace's Annals, 1637-38. Anderson's Colonial Church, vol. ii.,
chap. xv. The following is a curious extract from Evelyn's Diary :
" 1667, Nov. 26.—I went to London to a Court of ye East India Com-
pany on its new union, in Merchant-Taylors' Hall, where was much
disorder by reason of the Anabaptists, who would have the adventurers
oblig'd onely by an engagement, without swearing, that they might
still pursue their private trade; but it was carried against them.
Wednesday was fixed on for a General Court for election of officers,
after a sermon and prayers for good success. The stock resolved on was
800,000l."
Page 115
SURGEON BOUGHTON'S ADVENTURES.
99
subject, and these sort of engagemonts strictly pro-
hibited.*
In the midst of storms which threatened to tear up
the Company's trade, root and branch, tho scod of
their sovereignty was silently sown. From a small
source in Surat sprang that Anglo-Indian power
which rapidly became a torrent, and bore away all that
checked its progress. To Gabriel Boughton, surgeon
of the Company's ship Hopewell, more than to any
other individual, must the British admit that the
origin of their valuable privileges, and, consequently,
of their territorial possessions, is to be traced. On
the application of a nobleman at tho court of tho
Emperor Shah Jehan, the Chief and Factors of Surat
gladly seized the opportunity of sending Boughton to
Delhi in 1636, that he might confirm the reputation
which medical practitioners from England had already
gained. He had the good fortune to attend the
Emperor's daughter, and so much wore his skill and
attention appreciated, that imperial favours were
liberally bestowed upon him, and in particular, he
obtained a patent permitting him to trade, without
paying any duties, throughout the Mogul's dominions.
The benefit of this would, probably, have been
doubtful, if his good fortune had not followed him to
Bengal, where he cured a favourite mistress of the
Nawab, who, in gratitude, confirmed all his privileges.
The generous surgeon did not in prosperity forget
his former employers, but advanced the Company's
- Letter of Nathanael Wyche to the Company; dated 14th February
1658-59. Mill's History, book i., chapters iii. and iv.
Page 116
100
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
interests by contriving that his privileges should be
extended to them. Having done so, he wrote an
account of his success to the Factory of Surat, and
the next year a profitable trade was opened in the
rich province of Bengal.*
The mission of Mr. Davidge, who went from Surat
to the Court of Delhi, was also eminently successful,
and did much towards repairing the Company's
shattered condition. He obtained the protection of
Sultan Dara, the Emperor's eldest son, and after a
prolonged negotiation, received five separate firmans
granting the Company license to trade, exemption
from duties, protection for their servants, and safe
conduct for their merchandise.†
Let us now again take a walk into the Factory, and
observe its internal economy. A learned traveller
who visited it at this time was highly pleased with
the good order which prevailed. He was also struck
with the deference shown to the Chief and Chaplain.‡
He admired the regularity of attendance at prayers,
which were offered twice every day—at six in the
- Orme's History of Indostan, vol. ii., sect. i. Bruce's Annals, 1644-45.
† Bruce's Annals, 1660-61.
‡ The reader will pardon my digression if I remind him that this and
the three following chapters include the period to which Macaulay refers,
when he describes with such exaggerations the degradation of the Clergy.
He writes:—“The Clergy were regarded as, on the whole, a plebeian
class. And indeed, for one who made the figure of a gentleman, ten
were mere menial servants.” And again :—“A young Levite might be
had for his board, a small garret, and ten pounds a year,” for which he
was expected to live as a servant. These statements are taken from a
satire of Oldham's and given as grave history. Yet at the same time
a German traveller noticed the great respect shewn at Surat to the
Page 117
morning and eight in the evening. On Sundays divine service was celebrated three times, and once a sermon was preached.
And, indeed, few as are the records still extant of this period, all who read them at the present time must be struck by their religious tone.
They prove that it was an age of religious profession, if not of moral practice. Puritanism was dominant, or at least had not given way to that open profligacy, that ridicule of sacred things, and contempt of religion, which disgraced the reign of Charles the Second.
In India religious men did not blush to own their fear of God, and it suited the purposes of irreligious men to imitate them.
Official correspondence even was devout. Thus when Rastell had arrived in St. Augustine’s Bay on his passage to Surat, he commenced his homeward despatch with these words :-
"It hath pleased Almighty God in His great goodness to protect us hither in safety, and in blessed union and concord together, the 14th day of this present month; our people generally then in reasonable good plight, and without the loss of any more than five men in our whole fleet, for which His mercies may His Blessed Name be magnified for ever."
And he concludes by declaring, that he humbly commends his masters in his prayers, entreating God to bless them, and direct their counsels and affairs.
Clergy, and it is a fact, that when Oxenden, Aungier, Streynsham Master —all men of good families—were there, the Chaplain received higher pay than all the senior Factors, and took precedence after the Members of Council. Is there any reason to suppose that the East India Company delighted more than others to honour the Clergy?
Page 118
102
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
When announcing the death of a subordinate in 1630 the Chief of the Factory writes thus:—“The death
of Mr. Duke was very unwelcome unto us, as being sensible of the want you will find by the missing of so
able an assistant in that place where he hath been long acquainted. God of His mercy so direct our
hearts, who must follow him, that we may be always ready for the like sudden summons.” The same style
is observable in all official letters, and the usual formula with which they conclude is, “Commending
you to the Almighty's protection,” or, “Commending you to God's merciful guidance.”*
Yet those pious adventurers had notions of their own about the observance of the Lord's Day. Al-
though they were scrupulous in attending divine service, in the disposal of the rest of their time they
preferred “The Book of Sports” to the “Lesser Catechism.” After sermon on Sundays they used to
repair to the suburbs, where they amused themselves in a garden by shooting at the butt. And—which
was still less to be defended—they indulged to some extent in gambling. Their visitor, who has told us
these little facts, was so skilful in shooting that he contrived to win a hundred mamoudis or five pistoles
almost every week.†
- Outward Letter Books of the Surat Factory for the years 1630-
† Mamoudis were only current in Surat and the neighbourhood;
each was worth rather less than an English shilling; but their value
varied. In 1663 two hundred and twenty mamoudis were exchanged
for a hundred rupees. See Fryor's account of coins, weights, &c., in
India.
Page 119
SUNDAY SPORTS—REFRESHMENTS.
103
Each inmate of the Factory had his allotted hours
for work and recreation. On Fridays, after prayers,
the President and a few friends met for the purpose
of drinking to the health of their wives, whom they
had left in England.
The liquor in which they ordinarily indulged was
arrack, of which Bernier said that it was “a drink
very hot and penetrant, like the brandy made of corn
in Poland. It so falls upon the nerves, that it often
causeth shaking hands in those that drink a little too
much of it, and casts them into incurable maladies.”
“The soul of a feast, which is good wine,” was to
be found nowhere but in the English and Dutch
Factories. At Ahmedabad and Golconda they had
wine of fair quality, which had been made in the
country, but it was usually imported from Shiraz or
the Canaries at so great expense, that six or seven
crowns were charged for a bottle. What they called
“pale punch”—a compound of brandy, rose water,
lime-juice, and sugar—was also in great favour.
So early as 1638, when tea was unknown in England,
it was much drunk in the Factory at Surat. “It
acts as a drug,” writes the traveller, who highly
approved of the decoction, “for it cleanses the
stomach, and dissipates the superfluous humours by
a temperate heat peculiar to it.”*
The Dutch were still successful rivals of the
- Les Voyages du Sieur Albert de Mandelslo, liv. 1. Bernier’s Letter
to M. le Vayer. The common belief has been that tea was first intro-
duced into England from Holland by the Lords Arlington and Ossory in
- What is stated above in the account of the tea trade will be found
correct.
Page 120
104
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
English, and the Portuguese were endeavouring to regain their lost ascendancy. The chief reason why
the English Company had directed their main efforts to Surat was, that they could find no more suitable
place, after they had repeatedly failed in attempts to divide with the Dutch the profits of their trade
in the Spice Islands. For the same reason they concluded a treaty in 1634 with the Portuguese, who
then opened to them ports, where their enterprises could not be foiled by the greedy and active republicans.
During the war with Holland, which in Europe terminated so gloriously for the British Navy,
the English Factories suffered considerable injury. In 1653 the Factors of Surat were thrown into the
utmost consternation by the appearance of a Dutch fleet; they found it impossible to carry on the coasting
trade except at a risk, which they were unwilling to run, and all their commerce was suspended. In 1656
they were equally alarmed by hearing that the Dutch meditated an attack upon the island of Diu, which,
if successful, would have enabled them to demand the payment of such heavy duties from all ships
entering the river of Surat, that the English trade must inevitably have been ruined.
The Dutch Company was at this time very powerful, and their Factors ventured to dictate terms of peace
and war even to the Great Mogul. In consequence of some injuries inflicted upon them by the Governor
of Surat, they equipped four ships in 1649 to make reprisals, until the Governor or Shah Jehan should
give them satisfaction. Two native vessels, the
Page 121
DUTCH HOSTILITY.
105
Ganjwar and Sahibee, were seized by them, and all
the ready money found on board was held in pledge.
The result was a firman from the Emperor, conceding
a portion of the Hollanders' demands.*
- Baldæus.
Page 122
CHAPTER IV.
1662—1685.
Contents :—Bombay; origin of the name—Its importance; at first little appreciated—Description—The Company desire to obtain it; their plans and proposal—Ceded to England—Arrival of an English fleet—The Portuguese refuse to evacuate—English fleet sails with the troops to Swally; thence to Anjeediva—Bombay resigned to the English under Cook; his absurd treaty—Appearance of the new possession—Sir Gervase Lucas succeeds Cook as Governor; his history and denth—Captain Gary; his character; his claim to the Governorship disputed—Bombay transferred to the Company—Commission sent from Surat—Bombay governed by Commissioners—Deputy Governors Gray, Gyfford, and Henry Oxenden—Court resolves to improve Bombay—Military arrangements; the militia; the regular troops; first European regiment—Fortifications, and other defences—Threatened attack from a Dutch fleet—Development of the resources of Bombay—Land tenures—Natives invited to settle—Trade encouraged—A mint—Courts of Judicature—The first Judge—Unhealthiness of the climate; cholera; its cure; causes of unhealthiness; intemperance of sick soldiers; an hospital built—A church proposed; the rise of Christianity; a Bishop at Callian; martyrs at Tanna; description of Christian worship; the Portuguese; English place of worship; general anxiety to build a church—Improved condition of the Island: the revenues; increase of trade—New view of Bombay and its neighbourhood—Expenses of the works on the Island—Measures to increase the revenue.
Amongst the foreign dependencies of the British Crown none are of greater and more increasing importance than Bombay. The growth of the Australian
Page 123
BOMBAY—ORIGIN OF THE NAME.
107
colonies has been indeed far more rapid, and their sudden acquisition of wealth more astonishing, than any which has been made in India. But the possession of Australia and other colonies is not essential to the maintenance of England's power and glory; if their independence were to be at once proclaimed, no serious consequences need be apprehended on her account.
It is, however, essential to her prosperity that she should preserve her Indian Empire, and every year strengthens the conviction of thinking men, that whether that Empire be regarded from a political or commercial point of view, its most important possession is the island of Bombay.
Bombay—or Bombaim, as it is called by old writers—has been naturally supposed by Europeans to derive its name from the Portuguese, and to have denoted an advantage of its geographical position. But Briggs declares—without, however, giving his authority—that in ancient days part of the island was called Mahim, and part “Mumbaye” from an idol.* And, certainly, an old temple, dedicated to Moomba Devee, or the goddess Moomba, formerly stood on the plot now called the Esplanade. About a century ago it was taken down and rebuilt at some distance from its former site. The place where it now stands is well known.†
For many years the English had been anxious to lay their hands upon this treasure; yet, strange to say, when they had obtained it, its value remained for a
- Briggs' Ferishta, vol. iv., chap. iv.
† Paper by R. X. Murphy, Esq. in the "Transactions of the Bombay Geographical Society," vol. i.
Page 124
108
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
while hidden from the penetration of their statesmen,
the practised eyes of their naval and military com-
manders, and the keen avidity of their enterprising
merchants. Its retention was considered scarcely
worth a struggle, and the question whether it should
be resigned was actually debated. Even the Dutch
historian of the age, a shrewd and accurate man, con-
sidered that this possession was worthless.*
Yet where is there a site more calculated not only
to strike the eye of a casual observer, but to grow
in the estimation of a well-informed and scientific
resident, than Bombay? Two centuries ago its dis-
tinguishing features must have been the same as they
are at present; for they could only be altered by the
disturbances and revolutions of a geological era. The
deep capacious harbour, with its channel so narrow,
but safe for careful and well-trained pilots; the false
harbour of Back Bay, offering to inexperienced mari-
ners or threatening invaders a tempting and dangerous
lure; the eastern hills which rise in rugged and
fantastical shapes one behind another, until at noonday
they are lost in misty heat; their feet fringed with
palm trees, their summits crowned with primeval
forests, or here and there with the ruins of ancient
fortresses--all form a scene which promises strength
and security to the inhabitants; and if it had but the
exquisite associations of classic antiquity, or the deco-
rations of Italian taste, might be thought, by a lover
of the picturesque to rival even the place where Virgil
sleeps and the Siren sang—beautiful Parthenope.
- Baldaus, chap. xii.
Page 125
DESCRIPTION OF BOMBAY.
109
But although the outlines of the distant scenery are
bold, the appearance of the island when approached
from the sea is somewhat insignificant. Flat plains,
in some places below the level of high-water mark,
are slightly relieved by low ridges of trappean rock,
the highest point of which is called Malabar Hill, and
that does not exceed a hundred and eighty feet. The
whole area of the island is about sixteen square miles.
Its shape approaches a trapezoid, with its shorter side,
six miles in length, towards the sea, and its longer
side extending eleven miles parallel to the main-land.
Between the two hilly ridges, which form these sides,
there is a level plain, about two miles in width, now
called the Flats. The greatest breadth of the island
is little more than three miles. Malabar Point is the
name of that extremity which, to the south, faces the
open sea, and at the northern extremity are the hill
and fort of Worlee. The line which is parallel to the
harbour and main-land has for its southern extremity
the light-house and burial-ground of Colaba, and for
its northern the tower called Riva Fort.
Colaba was a separate island, until joined a few
years ago by a causeway to Bombay. Between it
and Malabar Hill is the Back Bay, to which we
have already alluded. On the Colaba side the bay is
shallow and filled with dangerous rocks; but under
the opposite cliff is a channel, sufficiently deep for ships
of considerable tonnage. To the north of Bombay is
another bay, with a beach called Mahim Sands, and
on that side the island is separated from the moun-
tainous island of Salsette by a small arm of the sea,
Page 126
110
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
which at one part is only a hundred and twenty-five
yards wide, Salsette itself being separated from the
main-land by another channel. To the south and
east is the harbour, which contains several lofty,
interesting islands, and is in one place six miles
broad.* It extends a considerable distance inland,
and, as it narrows, the shores on either side present
various scenes of extraordinary beauty.
Observing the natural advantages of Bombay, the
Company had hoped to gain possession of it so early
as 1627. In that year a joint expedition of Dutch
and English ships, under the command of a Dutch
General, Harman Van Speult, had sailed from Surat
with the object of forming an establishment here, as
well as attacking the Portuguese in the Red Sea.
This plan was defeated by the death of Van Speult ;
but in 1653 the President and Council of Surat again
brought the subject under the consideration of the
Directors, pointing out how convenient it would be
to have some insular and fortified station, which might
be defended in times of lawless violence, and giving it
as their opinion that for a consideration the Portu-
guese would allow them to take possession of Bombay
and Bassein. The following year the Directors drew
the attention of Cromwell, the Protector, to this
suggestion,†
It was the gratification, then, of a wish which had
long been felt, when in 1661 Bombay formed part
- Geology of the Island of Bombay ; with a map and plates. By H.
J. Carter, Esq., Assistant-Surgeon, Bombay Establishment.
† Bruce's Annals, 1020-27 and 1662-63.
Page 127
BOMBAY CEDED TO ENGLAND. 111
of the Infanta Catherina's dower, and was ceded to
England on her marriage with Charles the Second.
On the eighteenth of the following September a fleet
of five ships, under the Earl of Marlborough, arrived
in the harbour, and brought with them a Portuguese
Viceroy to see that the articles of cession were strictly
observed. But the Portuguese on the island had by
that time discovered the value of the place, and were
indisposed to resign their claims to such a favoured
spot. They found an excuse in the demands which
the English made. Lord Marlborough asserted, and
they denied, that Salsette had been included in the
cession. They also pretended that the patent or letter
authorizing them to give up the place was informal,
and finally they refused to arrange any terms or listen
to any proposals.
Those were not days when the fortifications of
refractory enemies could be ruined in a few hours by
the fire of an English fleet, and the Commander was
compelled to sail away. As the military part of his
force were suffering from long confinement on ship-
board, he landed them at Swally. There were four
companies of a hundred men each, exclusive of officers;
and Sir Abraham Shipman, their commanding officer,
immediately began to drill and prepare them for mili-
tary operations. However, he was soon interrupted
by the President of the English Factory, who entreated
him to depart, as the jealousy and fears of the Govern-
ment were excited by such a display of force. Marl-
borough, therefore, having re-embarked Sir Abraham
and his men, landed them on the small island of
Page 128
112
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Anjeedova, twelve leagues to the south of Goa, where he left them. On this unhealthy spot they remained during the rains without sufficient protection from the weather. The consequence was, that Sir Abraham Shipman and three hundred of his men perished. The Earl of Marlborough had sailed with his fleet to England.*
Previous to his departure, the Earl had offered to make over Bombay to the President and Council of Surat; but as their title would not be good without the sanction of royal authority, and even if it were good, they had not the means of enforcing it, this offer was declined. After Shipman's death, Cook had succeeded to the command of tho wreck of an army, as the few English troops still surviving on Anjeedova might be called. Too glad to find an asylum at Bombay on any terms, he accepted such as the Portuguese were pleased to dictate, and the island was resigned to him on the following conditions, some of which were reasonable, others simply absurd :-He renounced all claim to the neighbouring islands, promised that the Portuguese should be exempted from
James Ley, third Earl Marlborough, an eminent mathematician and navigator, was afterwards Lord Admiral at Dartmouth. Commanding in 1665 "that huge ship, called the Old James, in that great fight at sea with the Dutch upon the 3rd June, he was there slain by a cannon bullet." His honours reverted to his uncle, the fourth Earl, with whom the peerage became extinct. Burke's "Extinct Peerage." "He was a man of wonderful parts in all kinds of learning, which he took more delight in than his title; and having no great estate descended to him, he brought down his mind to his fortune, and lived very retired, but with more reputation than any fortune could have given him." Life of Clarendon by himself. He was buried in Westminster Abbey.
Page 129
COOK'S TREATY WITH THE PORTUGUESE.
113
all payment of customs; that private estates should
be secured to their owners; that all deserters, run-
away slaves, Hindoo's in charge of property, Kunabees
or agriculturists, Bhandaris or toddy-drawers, and
artificers who might escape from the Portuguese ter-
ritories and place themselves under the protection of
the British flag, should be immediately sent back to
the Portuguese territory; that there should be no
interference with the rites of the Roman Catholic
religion, and not only that, but if any Portuguese
should offer to embrace the Protestant faith, the
English should not consent to receive him.* As these
conditions were afterwards appealed to by the Por-
tuguese, it is important to observe that the King of
England refused to ratify them, and they were never
ratified by the Crown of Portugal. The English
Government, indeed, were so dissatisfied with Cook's
measures, that they deposed him, and demanded of
the Portuguese Government satisfaction for damages
sustained in consequence of the island not having
been delivered over according to the original agree-
ment.†
The English were by no means charmed with their
new possession. Pepys, indeed, using a newly-invented
word, plainly said, that "the Portugalls had choused
- Translation from the ancient record in the archives of Goa, by Major
T. B. Jervis, F.R.S., in the Transactions of the Bombay Geographical
Society, vol. iii.
† So it is stated in a letter from the Court, dated 1723. They appeal
to the authority of the Records in the custody of the Lords Commis-
sioners of Trade and Plantations, the Report of the Lords of Council,
and the letter of King Charles the Second.
Page 130
114
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
them;* and it did not appear worth the precious
lives and treasure which it had cost. Indeed, the
place must have looked desolate enough. Large tracts
of land which have since been recovered from the
sea, were then overflowed. At high tides the waves
flowed to the part called Umerkhadi, and covered the
present Bhendi Bazaar. Near where the temple of
Moombadevee stands, a place still called Paydhunee,
or “ foot-washing,” marks where a small stream of
salt water was formerly left by the receding tide, and
where persons might wash their feet before entering
Bombay. Where Kamatapoor is now, there was then
sufficient depth of water for the passage of boats ; in
fact, during one part of every day, only a group of
islets was to be seen ; and according to Fryer, forty
thousand acres of good land were thus submerged.†
- Pepys' Diary, 15th May 1663. In a note there is a curious account
of the Eastern origin of the word. Another passage of the diary is
curious, and confirms the text. 5th September 1663.—“ I did inform
myself well in things relating to the East Indys; both of the country
and the disappointment the King met with the last voyage, by the
knavery of the Portugall Viceroy, and the inconsiderableness of the place
of Bombaim, if we had had it. But above all things it seems strange to
me, that matters should not be understood before they went out; and
also that such a thing as this, which was expected to be one of the best
parts of the Queen's portion, should not be better understood ; it being
if we had it, but a poor place, and not really so as was described to our
King in the draught of it, but a poor little island ; whereas they made
the King and Lord Chancellor, and other learned men about the King
believe that that and other islands which are near it were all one piece.
and so the draught was drawn and presented to the King, and believed
by the King, and expected to prove so when our men come thither; but
it is quite otherwise.” However the readers of Pepys' book know well
that his foreign intelligence is not to be depended upon.
† Mr. Murphy's paper as above. Fryer's account.
Page 131
APPEARANCE OF BOMBAY IN 1661.
115
The rest of the island seemed for the most part a barren rock, not being extensively wooded, as at
present; but producing only some cocoa-palms, which covered the esplanade. The principal town was
Mahim. On Dongaree Hill, adjoining the harbour, there was a small collection of fishermen's huts, and
a few houses were seen interspersed amongst palm trees, where the Fort now stands. On various spots
were built towers with small pieces of ordnance, as a protection against Malabar pirates, who had become
peculiarly insolent, plundering villages, and either murdering the inhabitants, or carrying them into
slavery.* The English also found, but soon removed, a Government House, which was slightly fortified,
defended by four brass guns, and surrounded by one of the most delightful gardens. Portugese society
was depraved and corrupt. The population did not exceed ten thousand.
Besides his political failure, Cook was charged with fraud and embezzlement. The seat of Government,
from which he was ejected, was then occupied by Sir Gervase Lucas, who had been well known in the civil
wars of England. A staunch Royalist, he adhered to Charles the First's cause amidst its reverses, and when
Governor of Belvoir Castle had, with a body of troops, escorted the King in his escape from the fatal field of
Naseby.† He arrived in Bombay on the fifth of
- Hamilton's East India Gazetteer.
† Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, chapter ix. Sir Richard Browne, in a letter to Sir Edward Hyde, afterwards Earl of Clarendon,
dated "Nantes, 20th December 1653" writes about "noble Sir G. L. and
Page 132
116
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
November 1666. Unhappily a misunderstanding sprang up between him and Sir George Oxendon, the
President of Surat, and caused considerable irritation; but a reconciliation took place before the death of Sir
Gervase, which occurred on the twenty-first of the May following his arrival. Oxenden announced the
melancholy event to Lord Arlington, and expressed his regret for the loss of an officer whose exertions
and probity had been highly honourable.
Captain Gary was then appointed Deputy Governor. Hamilton calls him “an old Greek;” but he had been
born in Venice of English parents. He was more merchant than soldier, and had gained some learning,
being well acquainted with Latin, Greek, and Portuguese. He is even said to have been engaged
in writing a treatise in Arabic, which he dedicated to the viceroy of Goa.* Yet he described as a
proud, wasteful, and extravagant officer. His power was not undisputed. The Portuguese had in the
time of his predecessor threatened a resort to arms, because a claim which the Jesuits’ College of Banda made
for a considerable tract of land had not been allowed. This threat Sir Gervase Lucas had considered
an act of treason, and declared all the Jesuits’ lands forfeited to the Crown. Cook, therefore, who
had yielded the reins of government with reluctance, and retired in discontent to Goa, took this opportunity
his lady,” adding ;—“ I desire your Hon'r to give credit to him in many
thinges with which hee will acquaint you, for hee is much a man of honour
and integrity.”—Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence, vol. iv.
- Fryer, letter iv., chapter ii.
Page 133
BOMBAY TRANSFERRED TO THE COMPANY. 117
of asserting his right to succeed Lucas. Coming to
Bandora he threatened to join the Portuguese in
attacking Bombay ; but his countrymen only treated
him with contempt, and denounced him as a rebel
and traitor.*
Such were the Governors of Bombay under the
Crown ; either they were wanting in will or ability
to discharge their trust efficiently. The King of
England soon ceased to attach any value to this
portion of his consort's dowry, and was only anxious
to get rid of his new and expensive acquisition.
On the first of September, 1668, the ship Con-
stantinople arrived at Surat, bringing a copy of a
royal charter, according to which his Majesty agreed
to bestow Bombay upon the Honorable Company, as
the adventurers had for some time been styled. As
the island had been found so burdensome, there was
little difficulty in arranging the terms of transfer. It
was held by the Company of the King "in free and
common soccage, as of the manor of East Green-
wich, on payment of the annual rent of 10l. in gold,
on the 30th September in each year." At the same
time were conveyed to the Company, all the stores,
arms, and ammunition which were upon the island,
together with such political powers as were necessary
for its defence and government.†
- 'The following have been the authorities consulted in addition to
those before specified: Bruce's Annals; Fryer's Account; Hamilton's
"New Account ;" Hamilton's Hindustan; Mill's History, book i., chap.
iv.; Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council in the Surat Records,
dated 2nd May 1677.
† Record of a Consultation held in the Surat Factory on the 3rd
Page 134
118
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
On the receipt of this authority, the Right Honourable Sir George Oxenden, Kt., President of Surat, and his Council, held a consultation, at which they agreed to assume at once the Government of Bombay. But they felt that this would be an affair of some delicacy, as the royal officers might not be disposed to acknowledge the supremacy of a few mercantile agents, who were two hundred miles distant from them. They, therefore, resolved to proceed with caution, and before despatching anyone to receive charge of the place, considered which of their number possessed the requisite tact, and other qualifications. Their choice fell upon Mr. Goodyer, because he had lived on terms of intimacy with Gary, and whilst on a visit in Bombay had gained the affections of the officers; which, they remarked, "will very much conduce to their peaceable surrender, and our quiet possession of the place." With Goodyer were associated Streynham Master, and Cotes, members of Council at Surat, and Captain Young, who was to be Deputy Governor.
Goodyer fulfilled his mission with judgment. On the twenty-third of the month, Gary drew up his troops in line, read to them the royal letters, and formally transferred the island, its live and dead stock, and cash, amounting to 4,879l. 7s. 6d., to the Company's Commissioner. In reporting his proceedings to the Secretary of State, this last of Royal
September, 1668. Treaties, Agreements and Engagements between the Honorable East India Company, and the Native Princes, Chiefs, and States in Western India, by R. Hughes Thomas. Bruce's Anuals.
Page 135
BOMBAY DELIVERED TO COMMISSIONERS.
119
Governors declared, that “the unexpected change had much troubled him,” and that he had performed his
task with a heavy heart. His soldiers also manifested symptoms of resistance, but soon perceiving that they
had only the alternative of being disbanded, they eventually submitted. Gary obtained a seat in
Council, and afterwards was Judge of the island. Young, the Deputy Governor, was soon dismissed
for gross misconduct, which will be explained below.*
The next year the President himself visited Bombay, and, during a short stay, framed a set of
regulations for its administration ; but as he died soon afterwards, the island was left in a state of anarchy.
Five commissioners were appointed for the management of affairs. One was Sterling, a Scotch minister ;
the others were Cotes, Captain Burgess, Lieutenant Houghton, and James Adams, Chairman. The
rest so little approved of this last functionary, that after two days, they removed him from his
situation.
Gerald Aungier having been appointed President of Surat, nominated Matthew Gray to the Deputy
Governorship of Bombay. He was succeeded by Philip Gyfford, who had formerly been sent to open a
trade at Tonquin. After his death in 1676, Henry Oxenden, Chief of the Factory at Carwar, became
Doputy Governor. He enjoyed his honours but a short time, and dying was succeeded by Ward, whose
- Consultation Book of the Surat Factory. Fryor's Account. Bruce's Annals.
Page 136
120
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
term of power, as we shall see, was clouded by trouble and sedition.*
After the Company had obtained Bombay, a few years elapsed before they thought of turning it to their advantage.
Gradually, however, they perceived that the place was appointed by nature to be an emporium of trade.
Unlike the roads of Swally, which were exposed and dangerous, its harbour was safe and commodious,† whilst easy and direct communications could be opened with the English Factories in Persia, on the Malabar Coast, and the Spice Islands.
They felt, moreover, that in case of a war with the Dutch, or if the Mogul officers continued to heap upon them affronts, which they had endured patiently but which might soon be beyond endurance, they could only maintain their servants in India by holding Bombay with a firm grasp.
There they had the great advantage, which was denied to the Factory at Surat, of a small territory, where the British were sole masters, where native officials could not meddle, nor native tyrants domineer.
They therefore said :—"We are now much set upon the improvement of that our island, and do esteem it a place of more consequence than we have formerly done." They thought that the best way of securing their little torritory was to increase its military strength, to encourage the growth of its population,
- Fryer, Bruce, and other authorities differ a little as to the order of succession of these Deputy Governors. The above account I trust is quite correct.
† Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council of Bombay, dated 24th January, 1670-7.
Page 137
MEASURES FOR SECURING BOMBAY.
121
and to develope its internal resources. The mensures by which they hoped to attain these ends were enlightened, and well deserving of success.
Their military arrangements included the establishment of a militia, and a re-organization of their regular force. Their plans for the former were in the main good, although some of the details appear ridiculous, and drawn up in ignorance of the native character. In 1677 the militia was composed of six hundred men, all owners of land. A hundred Brah- mans and Bunyas, who refused to bear arms, contributed money instead of service. The following instructions sent out by this trading Company to their agents in Bombay may induce a military reader to smile :-
"We would have the inhabitants modelled into trained bands under English or other officors as thor- o shall be cause, and make of them one or two regi- ments, or more, as your number will hold out, exer- cising them in arms one day in every two months, or as often as you shall think may be convenient, but you need not always waste powder at such exercise, but teach them to handle their arms, their facings, wheeling, marching, and counter-marching, the first ranks to present, draw their triggers together at the beat of the drum, and fall into the rear for the second ranks to advance, as is often used with learners in our artillery ground, but sometimes they must be used to firing, lest in time of action they should start at the noise or the recoil of their arms."
The regular troops varied in number as the pecuniary
Page 138
122
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
circumstances of the Company led to augmentation at one time, or reduction at another. Sometimes their ranks were thinned to an alarming degree by the fatal inroads of disease. When the island was transferred to the Company, the garrison numbered two hundred and eighty-five men, ninety-three of whom were English, and the rest French, Portuguese, or Natives. These formed two companies, each commanded by a captain. The first company comprehended two commissioned officers, sixty-six non-commissioned officers and privates, and twenty-eight topasses;* the second, three commissioned officers, seventy-three non-commissioned officers and privates, and twenty-six topasses. This is said to have been the Honourable Company's first European regiment, although many not Europeans found admission into its ranks.
Many of the recruits sent out were Germans, and more were applied for, as they behaved with so much sobriety and regularity. When the Court directed that a militia should be raised, they also wished to have three companies of English and two of 'Rashpouts' (Rajpoots). Each company was to number a hundred men, and the Rajpoots were to have a
- I suppose that these were Indo Portuguese, but what was the meaning of the name? Nieuhoff in his account of Batavia gives the following explanation :-" The Mardickers or Topassers are a mixture of divers Indian nations called Topassers, accomnodators, because they will accommodate themselves easily to the manners, customs, and religion of such as they live among; though some will have them derive their name from a precious stone called a 'Topaz.' Nieuhoff's Voyages and Travels to the East Indies.
Page 139
FIRST EUROPEAN REGIMENT. 123
commandant, with other officors of their own caste. In 1676 there were four hundred European soldiers,
but, as these were supposed to be more than were required, it was ordered that the force should be
reduced to three hundred, some of whom were to be sent to Surat, for a storm was gathering in that
quarter. There were also forty troopers, mounted on such inferior horses as were reared in the country,*
and able on an emergency to take up forty foot soldiers behind them. Their first commandant was Keigwin,
and he drew a salary of a hundred and twenty pounds. In 1683 there were only a hundred and fifty English
soldiers, but a few extra files were usually kept to supply casualties, which were mournfully frequent.
Keigwin afterwards commanded the first of the three companies of infantry; the other two were commanded
by Lieutenants Fletcher and Thornburn.
There was much difficulty in determining the exact position which the officers were to hold. When
Shaxton was sent out in 1671 with the command of a company, he was, in consideration of his high character,
appointed a Factor, that so he might combine civil and military duties. He was also told, that if he
continued to deserve well of the Company he might become Deputy Governor. Captain Langford, the
Chief Military Officer in 1676, was admitted to a seat in Council; but a caution was given that his case
was not to form a precedent. The chief authority
- From the price which was fixed we learn, that then the value of a native horse was from sixty to a hundred rupees. But Fryer says,
"300l. is an easy rate for a good Persian or Arab," Letter iii., chap. iii.
Page 140
124
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
was to be held by civilians, but they were also to
study military tactics, that when required they might
hold commissions in the army.
Making an unwise and odious distinction, the Court
ordered that non-commissioned officers and privates
should be punished with death for neglect or breach
of duty, but that commissioned officers should only
be reduced and deprived of rank. The regulations
which they then made were for many years the martial
law of India; but when royal troops were sent out,
they disputed the authority of the Company's officers
to administer martial law at all.
Fortifications with strong bastions were built at
what was then thought a heavy expense. The
ordnance consisted of twenty-one pieces of cannon,
with the requisite stores; but there were only two
gunners, and the other soldiers served the guns as
occasion required. At Mazagon, Sion, Sewree,
Mahim, and Warelce, were small forts, also mounted
with cannon. The Court were afraid to employ pro-
fessional engineers, as they would require large salaries,
and they knew "the speculations into which men of
this description usually lead their employers." So
they at first directed that Captains Smith and Tol-
deroy, two military officers, should act as engineers;
but as in 1671 Herman Bake happened to be in
Bombay, and made them an offer of his services, they
appointed him their Engineer and Surveyor-General.
Warwick Pett, a naval architect, one of a family
whose ancestors had for many generations been
eminent ship-builders at Deptford, was sent out to
Page 141
THREATENED ATTACK FROM A DUTCH FLEET. 125
build ships for the Indian seas; but only British-built ships were at that time allowed to import Asiatic produce into England. Pax quaesita bello, wrote the Court, now suddenly blazing with martial ardour, is an old maxim which must be observed in Bombay. They insisted that a strict guard should be kept, and that sentinels should watch day and night, as if an enemy were actually preparing to make an assault.*
Scarcely had the first measures been adopted for the defence of the island, when an event showed their wisdom. A Dutch fleet arrived on the 20th of February, 1673, with the intention of taking it by surprise. Orme tells us that Aungier, who happened to be at the time in Bombay, exerted himself on the occasion "with the calmness of a philosopher, and the courage of a centurion;" so that Rickloffo Van Goen, the Dutch Commodore, found, to his mortification, that he was likely to meet with a warmer reception than he had anticipated. Heavy ordnance were seen mounted on the fortifications, and sixty light field-pieces were ready at hand. According to Fryer, the fort was guarded by three hundred English troops, "four hundred topazes or Portugal firemen," "a militia out of Portugal," comprising five hundred men with English leaders, and three hundred Bhum-
- Bruce's Annals, 1668-1676. Letters from the Deputy Governor and Council, dated 24th January, 1676-7; from the Honorable Court, dated May, 1682; 6th November, 1683; 16th November, 1683; February, 1684, and 2nd July, 1684; Letters from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay, dated 4th July and 14th August, 1676. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii. Hamilton's Hindustan. Fryer's Account, letter iii., chap. iv., and letter iv., chap. iii.
Page 142
126
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
daris, armed with clubs.* There were also in the
harbour three men-of-war, the largest carrying thirty
guns, and five French ships which were ready to
assist the English. Under these circumstances,
Rickloffe stood up to the western side of the island,
and threatened a descent in the Mahim Channel; but
Aungier rapidly marched to that quarter, and ranged
his troops in defiance along the shore. Doubtless,
the Bhundaris and their clubs appeared very for-
midable in the distance, otherwise the Hollanders,
with six thousand men on board their fleet, would not
have sheered off. They soon disappeared, and as in
a short time peace was concluded between England
and Holland, the people of Bombay were relieved from
further apprehensions.†
Under Portuguese management, the inhabitants
had been compelled to pay one-fourth part of the
profits of their lands to Government as a quit rent;
but, in 1674, President Aungier commuted this for a
fixed payment of twenty thousand xeraphims; still,
however, reserving the Company's claim for military
service upon all who had held lands under the Crown
of Portugal.‡
By way of increasing the population, and developing
the resources of the island, attempts were made to
establish manufactures. Directions were given for
- The Governor's body guard was composed of Bhundaris. To this
day, men of this caste carry a union flag, and blow a large trumpet before
the high sheriff at the opening of the quarter sessions. Mr. Murphy's
paper, as above.
† Fryer's account. Orme's Fragments, sec. i.
‡ Report on the Land Tenure of Bombay, by F. Warden, Esq.
Page 143
DEVELOPMENT OF THE RESOURCES OF BOMBAY. 127
inviting spinners and weavers to settle; every legitimate influence was to be employed so as to attract
them from the interior; and cotton was to be served out to them from the Company's stores, that they
might convert it into cloth without any outlay of money. The Court, having heard that the manufacture of cotton stockings by knitting was successfully
carried on at Goa, required that the same should be attempted in Bombay, and that four or five hundred
pairs should be at once forwarded to England. Not only the poorer sort of artizans, but opulent tradesmen
were also induced to settle by promises of liberal treatment and religious toleration. As a first step, a
regular engagement was entered into with Neema Paruk, an eminent Bunya, residing in the city of Diu,
and formal articles were agreed to on both sides. On the part of the Company, it was promised, that all of
the Bunya caste who might remove to the island should enjoy the free exercise of their religion within their
own houses, and be secured from all molestation. It was stipulated that no Englishman, Portuguese, or
other Christian, nor any Mussulman, should be permitted to live within the private grounds of Bunyas,
to enter them for the purpose of slaughtering animals, or to offer their persons the slightest injury or
indignity. If any should, in opposition to these regulations, offend them by intruding upon their privacy,
the Governor or his deputy should, on receiving a complaint to that effect, cause the offenders to be
severely punished. The settlers were to be allowed to burn their dead, and observe all such ceremonies
Page 144
128
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
as were customary at their weddings. Lastly, it was
engaged, that none who professed their religion, of
whatever age, sex, or condition he might be, should
be compelled to embrace Christianity, nor that any
should be forced against their wills to carry burdens.
These stipulations were in striking contrast, and,
probably, it was intended that they should be so, with
the harsh treatment which the natives had suffered
from the fanaticism and injustice of the Portuguese.*
Other steps for the encouragement of trade were
taken in accordance with the spirit of the age. Docks
were to be constructed, and an armed vessel of a
hundred and eighty tons was to be stationed off the
island for the protection of shipping. The manu-
factures of the place were protected at first by
exemption from duties, which were not demanded for
calicoes made in Bombay, raw, wrought, and thrown
silks, cotton yarn, gold and silver jewellery, bezoar
stones, musk, amber, and ambergris.† But afterwards,
all exports were to pay a duty of three and a half
per cent. Articles of food, such as cocoa-nuts, fish,
salt, with other produce of the island or its waters,
were subjected to the almost prohibitory duty of nine
per cent., including one per cent. for the expenses of
the fortifications. Grain, timber, and all goods except
Indian iron and tobacco, which were imported, paid two
and a half per cent., and one per cent. towards the for-
tifications; Indian iron and tobacco paid nine per cent.‡
- Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay, dated
22nd March, 1677.
† Bruce's Annals, 1668-69.
‡ Bruce's Annals, 1674-75.
Page 145
A MINT AND COURTS OF JUDICATURE ESTABLISHED.
129
In 1670, the Court gave directions for the establishment of a Mint; and that it might have the countenance of royal authority, letters patent, dated 5th October, 1676, and 28th of Charles the Second, were issued. In 1681, Mr. Smith was sent from England to be Assay Master and Mint Master, on a salary of sixty pounds per annum.*
A Court House was erected in the most frequented part of the bazaar, not only that access to it might be convenient for all who were drawn into litigation, but also that prisoners might be confined there, and, according to a custom still remembered in England, have opportunity to beg relief of passers by.† Two Courts of Judicature were established in 1670. The higher was a Court of Appeal, presided over by the Deputy Governor and members of Council; its decisions were to be final, and without appeal, except in most urgent cases. The lower Court was presided over by one of the Factors, assisted by native officers, and took cognizance of all disputes regarding property under the value of two hundred xeraphins.
The Deputy Governor and three Military Officers were also constituted a Court for the administration of martial law. Each Court was to meet once in the
- In 1697 the value of money coined at Surat and Bombay was fixed at 2s. 6d. the rupee; the xeraphin of Bombay at twenty pence; the Persian Shahee for Carwar at four shillings, and the pagoda for Calicut at nine shillings. Persian characters were stamped on these coins, which offended the Emperor; so, for a time, the practice was discontinued. Bruce's Annals, 1697-98.
† Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to the Court, dated 24th January, 1670-77.
K
Page 146
130
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
week. Allusion was made to trial by jury ; but it
was not considered practicable. About the same time,
also, the Court of Directors recommended that a
regular force of police should be established.*
In 1671 application was made to the Court for a
Judge versed in civil law ; but they declined com-
pliance, fearing that he might be disposed to promote
litigation, and probably would not obey the orders
which the President and Council might find it for the
Company's interest to give him. It is difficult to say
what contingency the Court had in view ; but it seems
very probable that they supposed no Judge who came
out with the education and spirit of an English
gentleman would prosecute interlopers to the death ;
and the result shewed, that their fears were not
groundless. As an experiment they resolved to
send out some writers who had received a legal
education, and who, if they conducted themselves
well, might be called in as Assessors to the Courts
of Justice.
At last, by letters patent dated 9th August 1683, a
Judge was authorized to preside over a Court of
Admiralty for the trial of such interlopers as he could
lay hands upon. Two merchants were to be joined
with him, and it was particularly specified that the
processes were to be in English, not in Latin. The
first who thus wielded the terrors of the law was
John St. John, D.C.L. It was arranged that he
should hold a commission both from His Majesty and
the Company, the former bearing date 6th February
- Bruce's Annals, 1667-71. Kaye's Administration.
Page 147
THE FIRST JUDGE—UNHEALTHY CLIMATE. 131
1684, the latter 7th April 1684. His salary was
fixed at two hundred pounds per annum, with an
allowance for two servants, and free commons at the
Deputy Governor's table. Up to this time Englishmen
accused of grave offences had been sent to their own
country for trial; but when Robert Johnson, a
troublesome fellow, had thus been consigned to the
Court, they desired that the practice should be
discontinued, and that all criminals should be tried
and punished in Bombay.*
But when earnestly engaged in military and eco-
nomical measures, the Company did not forget the
care of their servants' bodies and souls. A cry of
wailing for the dead seemed to cross the seas which
divide England from Bombay, and reach their ears.
The many advantages of Bombay were counteracted
by its pestilential climate. Of what use sending
trusty Factors and hardy soldiers there ? They
breathed the poisonous air but a few short months,
after which their services and lives were lost to their
employers for ever. Three years was the average
duration of European life. The catalogue of diseases
and the records of deaths are, when read even at this
distant day, truly saddening. In the months which
intervened between October 1675, and February 1676,
a hundred English soldiers perished; and in the latter
year Mr. Gyffard, the Deputy Governor, and Bake,
Surveyor-General. So strong was the dread of the
climate, that when Child, who at other times was far
- Letters from the Court, dated February 1684 and 6th May 1685,
Fryer's Account. Morley's Digest of Indian Law, vol. i.
Page 148
132
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
too bold and blustering, had been appointed Accountant
of Bombay, and second in Council, by the President
and Council of Surat, he pleaded his apprehensions
of disease, and positively refused to accept the
office.*
The natives indeed, and naturalized Portuguese,
considered the island healthy; but, wrote Fryer,
fluxes, dropsy, scurvy, barbiers or loss of the use of
hands and feet, gout, stone, malignant and putrid
fevers, all combined to make it a charnel-house of
Europeans. Of every five hundred Europeans who
came to live upon the island, not one hundred, in his
opinion, ever left it.
The disease which was prevalent in the country,
and especially fatal in Bombay, was called by the
Portuguese practitioners of medicine "the Chinese
death," or cholic. It was divided, according to their
system, into four kinds; the first kind was simple
cholic, and its only symptom was severe griping; the
second was attended with diarrhœa as well as pain;
the third with pain and vomiting; purging, vomiting,
and intense pain were symptoms of the last kind,
which was supposed by Thevenot to be cholera
morbus, and generally brought its victims' sufferings
to a fatal termination within twenty-four hours. The
remedy, upon which even Europeans relied, was of a
painful and barbarous character: a hot iron was
applied to the ball of the sufferer's foot; if he
winced; it was expected that he would recover; but
- Letter from the President and Council of Surat to the Factors of
Rajapoori dated 16th November 1676.
Page 149
if he shewed no signs of pain he was given over by
his medical attendant.*
Various causes were assigned for the alarming
mortality amongst Europeans in Bombay. The
atmosphere was at first supposed to be polluted by
the putrid fish, with which the trees were manured.
A more reasonable conjecture was, that malaria arose
from the low plains which were overflowed at high
tides, and left in a swampy state when the sea receded.
In 1675 a proposition for draining the swamps was
submitted to the Court by the Government of Bombay.
Several surveys were in consequence made, and in 1684
authority to commence the work was received.†
But without doubt many diseases were caused, and
most were aggravated, by the intemperance which was
so common. As long as the sick soldiers were attended
- Fryer's Account. Voyages de Thevenot. Choix des lettres edifiantes
et curieuses, tome iv. Father Martin in these letters gives instances in
which this treatment was completely successful. He adds that Signor
Mancuchl, a Venetian physician, had discovered another cure, by which
he gained "vast reputation" at the Mugal Court, where he resided forty
years. His infallible remedy was this :—"Take an iron ring about an
inch and a half in diameter, and thick in proportion. Then heating it
red hot in the fire, extend the patient on his back, and apply the ring to
his navel, in such a manner that the navel may be as centro to the ring.
As soon as the patient feels the heat (which must necessarily be in an
instant) take away the ring as quick as possible, when so sudden a revo-
lution will be wrought in his intestines, that his pains immediately cease."
I have gone further into this subject than I otherwise should, because
some have supposed that cholera is a new disease in India, and that it
was not known two centuries ago.
† Letters from the President and Council of Surat, dated 11th January
1675-6; to the Court dated 17th January 1675-6; and from the Court
dated February 1684. Description of Hindostan, by Walter Hamilton,
Esq.
Page 150
134
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
by medical men at their own houses, there was no
possibility of restraining them from the indulgence of
their favourite vice. When death was staring them
in the face they became more reckless. They cannot
be kept from debauchery, wrote the Deputy Governor,
"though never so sick, to the destruction of their
bodies and souls." And again he remarks, that to
persons labouring under the diseases of the country
"strong drink and flesh is mortall, which to make an
English soldier leave off is almost as difficult as to
make him divest his nature, nay though present death
be laid before him, as the reward of the ill-gratifying
his palate. This is the true cause our Bombay bills of
mortality have swelled so high."
In order, then, that the sick might be provided with
constant attendance and a regular diet, the plan of an
hospital was forwarded to Bombay by the President
and Council of Surat. The proposed building was
to be capable of receiving seventy persons; the cost
was not to exceed four thousand rupees, and* it was
estimated that about a thousand rupees would cover
the annual expenses of the establishment, which was
to be under the superintendence of a resident sur-
geon. The President concluded by remarking:-
"The lamentable loss of your men doth call on us for
a speedy erecting the fabric, and doubt not but you
will approve thereof." As a temporary measure the
old Court of Judicature was prepared for the recep-
tion of sick; and the hospital itself was completed
with an expedition which in India has been rarely
equalled. A remarkable decrease of mortality in the
Page 151
HOSPITAL AND CHURCH--BISHOP AT CALLIAN.
135
following year was attributed to the success of the
new arrangement.*
When so many works were in progress, it occurred
to the Government that a church also was required.
The project failed in execution; but as it was a
first attempt to establish openly a Protestant form of
worship, it deserves consideration.
It would be interesting to ascertain whether during
those first centuries when missionary zeal was so ear-
nest and successful, the religion of Christ was ever
preached in Bombay. There is one passage in history
-and probably but one—which throws any light upon
this part of the subject, and encourages us to amuse
ourselves with guesses after truth. Bombay is said to
have been anciently incorporated in the same province
as the once famous port of Callian. Now there is no
doubt that at this place a Christian bishop resided so
early as the beginning of the sixth century.† When
Cosmas Indicopleustes sailed down the Western coast
of India, he found at 'Male where the pepper grows,'
or Malabar, a regularly ordained clergy; and at 'Cal-
liana' a Persian bishop.‡ Do we not feel confident
that the Bishop made some effort to propagate his
- Letters from the President and Council of Surat, dated 18th Dec.
1675, and 17th Jan. 1675-6: from the Deputy Governor and Council of
Bombay, dated 24th Jan. 1676-7.
† General History of the Christian Religion and Church. By Dr.
Augustus Neander, vol. iii., sec. 1. Neander was ignorant that there was
such a place as Callian, and supposed that Calcutta was meant.
‡ In the reign of the Emperor Constantine, Theophilus, a native of
Diu (Δίους) having been consecrated Bishop at Byzantium, returned
to Diu by way of Arabia, and then travelling in India, found Christi-
anity existing.
Page 152
136
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
religion, and may we not therefore suppose that the
Gospel was then heard even at Bombay ?
Sir John Mandeville declares, that when he wrote
there were many Christians in parts of Western India,
and Brother Odoricus gives us such a circumstantial
narrative that I must crave the reader's indulgence
whilst I set before him the substance.
At the beginning of the fourteenth century, four
Minorites, named Tolentinus of Marchia, James of
Padua, Demetrius Laicus, and Peter of Senis, came
to Tanna, where they found fifteen Christian families.
Although these were all Nestorians and schismatics,
they received the Italian monks with cordial hospi-
tality. Unfortunately the brethren took up their
abode at the house of one who had a violent quarrel
with his wife, and was summoned by her before the
Kazi. The monks also had to appear as witnesses,
and were drawn by the Mussulman magistrate into a
religious discussion. They maintained that Christ
was very God, and being repeatedly asked for their
opinion of Mahomed, at last plainly avowed, that he
was the son of perdition, and all that followed him
would infallibly be damned. This was too much for
the other's patience, and the fathers were condemned
to death. They were made to stand in the sun from
nine in the morning until three in the afternoon, and
as this had not the expected effect of destroying them,
they were then beheaded.*
Sir Thomas Herbert found also Christians of St.
Thomas at Tanna amongst other places. As many
- Itinerium fratris Odorici; Hakluyt's Voyages, vol. ii.
Page 153
MARTYRS AND CHRISTIAN WORSHIP AT TANNA. 137
doubts have been cast upon the character of this interesting people, and it has been inferred from their present degeneracy that, such as they are, they have been for centuries, we are glad to ascertain how they appeared to an intelligent Englishman of the seventeenth century. He describes their forms and ceremonies as differing both from the Church of Rome and the reformed churches of Europe. Their churches were low and badly furnished; but neat, carefully kept, matted, and without paintings or images. They came to them cheerfully, closed their eyes for contemplation after entering, and knelt towards the altar. They saluted their priest with humble reverence; upon which he lifted up his hands and blessed them. Their service seldom occupied more than two hours. It commenced with a brief confession, not unlike that of the English liturgy, at the end of which all gave their assent with a unanimous Amen. Then followed an exposition of Scripture, which was listened to with attention and commendable decorum. Having sung a hymn they departed, first saluting again the priest, who kept his hands elevated until all were gone.
Herbert also states that they were in the habit of reading at home a chapter from the Old and New Testament. They had few schools and little learning. On the first Sunday of every month the priest read a homily, written, as they supposed, by one of the Apostles. Baptism was administered on the fortieth day after birth, unless the parent desired it sooner; the infant being wholly immersed, and the sign of the cross made on its forehead. 'Before Holy Communion
Page 154
138
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
two days were set apart for preparation. Both bread
and wine were imparted, and received kneeling. The
clergy were allowed to marry but once. In sickness a
priest was sent for, both to pray and administer the
Eucharist. At burials the corpse was placed with its
head to the West. The writer adds that they observed
Lent, and "Feast and Fast, as we accustomc." "Laicks
pay their decimae, affect justice, profess truth, practise
humility, and believe in Purgatory." *
But the first people who had numerous congrega-
tions for whom they raised solid structures in Bombay
and its neighbourhood, were the Portuguese. Those
zealous Roman Catholics induced a large number of
natives to embrace their religion, and they built many
churches; a few of great magnificence. But the
Portuguese attained their end by unlawful means, and
the carved stones of Bombay, Salsette, and Bassein,
which they professedly raised to God's glory, are after
all but records of fraud, rapine, and violence done
to heathens' consciences.
The only place which the English had for the
celebration of divine service was a hall in the Fort.
The suggestion that a building should be raised and
set apart for the purpose was first made by the Court
of Directors. Sir George Oxenden, the President,
eagerly took the hint, and was anxious that it should
lead to some result. He declared that such an edifice
was much to be desired, not only for the use of the
English, but also that natives and foreigners who
were unacquainted with our holy reformed religion
- Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels, pages 356 and 358.
Page 155
PROPOSED ENGLISH CHURCH AT BOMBAY.
139
might be so impressed with feelings of reverence for
it that haply they might wish to embrace it. Such
persons could not witness the celebration of divine
service in the hall, as there would be no accommoda-
tion for them, and in any case it would not be safe to
admit them into the Fort. The President therefore
submitted for the Court's approval the plan of a
building which would contain about a thousand
people, and be of a "form proportionable to the
small churches in England," but plain and free from
superfluous ornament. He had already proposed to
the Company's servants that the expense should be
defrayed by voluntary contributions, and they had
come forward "freely and conscientiously," "some
offering one year's wages, some half a year's, and the
least a quarter." It was hoped that the Company
would make good the balance. In order that no time
might be lost, a certain sum had been raised already,
which had been entrusted to the three Chaplains of
Surat and Bombay, that they might purchase bricks,
facing stones, lime and timber, so as to be ready for
a commencement when the Court should send the
requisite authority. There was a difference of opinion
regarding the site: some proposed the burying ground
at Mendaïm's Point; but although that would be
convenient for the Factors, it was removed from all
places of native concourse, and therefore would not
fulfil "the main design," which was, that the natives
should repair to church, "and observe the purity and
gravity of our devotions." Others, therefore, suggested
that the edifice should be raised near the native town,
Page 156
140
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
or between the town and the plot of ground set apart
for European residences. It would then adjoin the
high road leading to the Bazaar, and as it would be
open and all mightfreely enter, some natives perchance
might come from motives of curiosity to see the
English way of devotion, and remain to pray. The
President and Council stated these reasons, and con-
fessed that on account of them they were disposed to
adopt the latter opinion. All were agreed that the
church must for security be near the Fort, and that
it should stand upon an open space, where it would
be at a distance from other buildings. That the
work might be performed with sufficient skill, the
Court were requested to send out an experienced
builder or surveyor, whose salary should be paid out
of the sum collected by subscription.*
Such were the remarks of the President and
Council. They display good feeling, and a degree
of religious enthusiasm which is not supposed to
have ordinarily prevailed amongst the merchants and
politicians of that age. It was certainly an error to
think that the natives would be enticed, or their
curiosity even excited, by the cold and decorously dull
worship which was then offered by the English in
India; but it was remarkable that their conversion
should be mentioned in official despatches as an object
the attainment of which was not only to be desired,
but attempted, and, as they said, devoutly prayed for.
However, all these pious intentions were frustrated.
- Letter from the President and Council of Surat to the Court, dated
17th January, 1675-6.
Page 157
REVENUE OF BOMBAY.
141
Five thousand pounds were collected, and they began to build, but the walls were never raised more than five yards. Further progress was interrupted by the Siddee's invasion, and it is said that Sir John Child, when Governor, appropriated the funds to his own use; but this must be accepted as the evidence of one who, being an interloper, was a victim of the Governor's monopolist zeal.*
The result of the Company's economical measures was soon visible in the growth of the revenues and population, and the improved appearance of the island. The revenues had been slightly increased under the administration of Sir Gervase Lucas. They had been estimated at only 2,823l. per annum, when the English got possession; but Gary shewed that in his day they had risen to 6,490l., and in 1675 President Aungier calculated that the annual amount was 9,254l.†
- Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii.
† Statement of the Revenues transmitted by Gary to the Secretary of State ;—
Rent of Mazagon............................... Xeraphins, 9,300 0 40
" Mahim ....................................... " 4,797 2 45
" Parella ...................................... " 2,377 1 56
" Vadela ....................................... " 1,738 0 40
" Sion ......................................... " 790 0 60
" Veroly ....................................... " 671 1 34
" Bombaim ..................................... " 6,344 2 61
" the Tobacco stank or farme...................... " 9,650 0 00
" the Taverns ................................... " 2,400 0 00
The account of Customs .............................. " 18,000 0 00
The account of Coconuts .............................. " 18,000 0 00
Xeraphins 73,870 1 18
More may be advanced ............................... " 1,129 1 62
Total......................................... Xeraphins 75,000 0 00
Which at thirteen Xeraphins for 22s. 0d. sterling amount to 6,490l. 17s. 9d.
Bruce's Annals, 1667-78 and 1675-76.
In 1678 the Court were informed by Henry Oxenden that the Customs
Page 158
142
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Within a few years the population had increased from ten to sixty thousand. The trade was rapidly becoming superior to that of the Factory at Surat, and the Court resolved that one-half of all their shipping which left the port of London should load for Bombay direct, and not drop anchor first, as before, in Swally roads. Of course they were aware that the Governor of Surat would be annoyed by the diminution of trade at that place, and consequent loss of his dues. But they were beginning to have a sense of their own importance; so they merely instructed their servants to say—in case the Governor should raise objections—that if he would return some of the money which he had extorted from them, and discontinue pestilent interlopers, they might consider the question whether they should again resort only to Surat. In fact they were prematurely becoming a little arrogant. The experience of a few years only was required to teach them at a heavy cost that they were not sufficiently strong to stand in such an attitude.
We will now endeavour to take a dioramic view of Bombay in its improved condition. The population was composed of English, Portuguese, Hindoos, Mussulmans, and native Roman Catholics, called Xeraphins. About the same time also the Customs were firmed at 2,284l. annually. (Letter from the Deputy Governor, dated 24th January, 1676-7). With these figures the present values may be compared. Customs yield upwards of 275,000l.; Land Revenue, 8,000l.; Akbari, or tax on such palm trees as yield toddy, 9,000l.; Tax on Tobacco consumed on the Island, 8,000l. Besides these the Municipal Fund receives from fees for liquor shops, 2,800l.; Assessment on House and Grounds, 20,000l.; Wheel Tax, 8,000l.; Shop and Stall Tax, 7,000l. There are also some miscellaneous duties, such as stamps, &c.
Page 159
VIEW OF BOMBAY.
143
" Cooly Christians," who were chiefly engaged in
fishing. The dwellings of these different classes were
not fixed in separate quarters of the town, but placed
indiscriminately. The town was a mile in length.
The houses were low, and for the most part thatched;
a few only, which had been built by Portuguese or
English, being of substantial construction. None of
the windows were glazed; but in many, oyster-shells
were used as a substitute for glass. There was a
burial-ground at a place called Mendaim's Point,
from the name of the individual whose corpse was
the first that was interr'd there.* Within six
hundred yards of the Fort the land was being
gradually cleared of trees and cottages.† There
was one church, a pretty object, belonging to the
Portuguese. On Malabar Hill stood a Parsee tomb
recently erected, and the ruins of a large Hindoo
temple. At Mahim was a Portuguese church, with
a house and other handsome buildings attached;
there were also an English Guard-house and Custom-
house. The Jesuits possessed a church and extensive
demesnes at Parell, and Sion was also their property.
On the low ground to the south-east of Sion were
salt-pans, the Court having sent out directions that
they should be constructed on the model of those
- Doubtless this was where the cooperage now stands, and where, not
many years ago, tombs were still to be seen; yet Hamilton, who was on
the spot, describes it as a rocky point near the shipping, about five hun-
dred paces southward of the old Fort, from which it was separated by a
small bay.—New Account of the East Indies, chap. xvii.
† But all the cadjan huts were not removed from the Esplanade until
Page 160
144
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
at Rochelle in France, and Santavalli in Por-
tugal.*
Colaba, or Old Woman's Island, as it was called
for long, had been taken possession of peaceably in
1674, after an arrangement made between Gerald
Aungier and the Portuguese. For many years it was
only used "to keep the Company's antelopes, and
other beasts of delight." None of its land was
appropriated to individuals, as from the first it was
reserved to be a military cantonment.†
In the Harbour, Butcher's Island—as it was then
and still is called.—was only used as a run for a few
cattle, and a place where small vessels were hauled
ashore and cleaned. Elephanta was also used only for
cattle, and remained in the hands of the Portuguese.
The figure of an elephant carved out of a black stone
—from which the island received its name—was
standing unmutilated, and so also was the figure
of a horse.‡ The tract on the main-land extending
from the south point of the Harbour to the river
Penn was called "The Corlahs," and Bombay was
dependent upon it for its supply of provisions, par-
ticularly at such times as the Portuguese prohibited
all exportations from Salsette.§
The small Strait which separates Salsette from
Bombay was claimed by the English, as part of their
domains; at the other side, were the Aquada Block-
- Letter dated February 1684.
† Fryer. Hamilton's Hindustan, and East India Gazetteer.
‡ Hamilton's "New Account," chapter xx.
§ Orme's Fragments.
Page 161
house, and on the hill a mile beyond Bandora the
Portuguese Church, which so gracefully overlooks
the sea. The Roman Catholic services were well
performed. A new landing-place led to a college of
Paulitines, as the Jesuits were then called. Before
the College stood a large cross, and before that was
a space, which, when the traveller from whose work
this account is chiefly taken visited it, was “ thwack'd
full of young blacks singing vespers.” The collegiate
establishment was defended, like a fortress, with
seven cannon, besides small arms. Great hospitality
prevailed, and distinguished guests were, on their
arrival and departure, saluted with a roar of artillery.
The Superior possessed such extensive influence that
his mandates were respectfully attended to in the
surrounding country, and the traveller who had the
good fortune to be provided with his letters com-
mendatory, was met by the people, wherever he
halted, with presents of fruit and wine. The town
of Bandora was large, with tiled houses. A view
from mid-channel, embracing the town, college, and
Church of St. Andrew, was extremely picturesque.
At a distance of four miles was another church,
described as magnificent; and the whole neigh-
bourhood was studded with the villas of Portuguese
gentlemen, many of whom lived in considerable
state.
To the east of Salsette, the sail by way of Tanna to
Bassein, which is now so justly admired, must in those
days have been of unrivalled beauty. Trombay was
L
Page 162
146
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
adorned with a neat church and country-seat. Whon
Tanna had been passed, the traveller's eye rested at
every half mile on elegant mansions. Two of these
deserve special mention. One, the property of John
de Melos, was three miles from Tanna; it stood on a
sloping eminence, decorated with terraced walks and
gardens, and terminating at the water side with a
banqueting-house, which was approached by a flight
of stone steps. A mile further was Grebondel, the
property of Martin Alphonso, said to be "the richest
don on this side Goa." Above rose his fortified
mansion, and a church of stately architecture.
Within Bassein were six churches, four convents, a
college of Jesuits, another of Franciscans, and a
library of historical, moral, and expository works.
The Hidalgos' dwellings, with their balconies and
lofty windows, presented an imposing appearance.
Christians only were permitted to sleep within the
walls of the town, and native tradesmen were com-
pelled to leave at nightfall.
But whilst attempting to acquaint ourselves with
the scenes amidst which the English lived, we have
wandered from Bombay, and must retrace our steps.
When we left it, several works of great importance
had been completed, or were in progress. The
expense of these was so great that at last the Com-
pany began to find themselves involved in difficulties.
In 1684, they stated :—"The island has stood us, in
first and last, three hundred thousand pounds,"# and
- Letter from the Court to the President in Council.
Page 163
EXPENSES OF NEW WORKS AT BOMBAY.
147
the debt upon their dead stock exactly amounted to
that sum.* And when we remember the value of
money at that period, and the Company's limited
resources, we are not surprised at finding them
exhausted by their efforts. They were compelled to
recruit their finances by expedients, some of which
were wise, some paltry, and others dangerous. In
1680, they sent out positive injunctions that all the
expenses of the military and civil services in Bombay
should be defrayed from the revenues. A house-tax
was to be imposed, the land surveyed, and portions to
be let out on lease. It was hoped that by draining
the flats, considerable tracts might be reclaimed from
inundation, and made profitable by cultivation. Other
measures, which disgusted all classes, and sowed the
seeds of revolt, will be noticed when an account is
given of home and personal affairs.
Yet the faults which the Court of Directors and
their servants committed were chiefly the results of
inexperience, and such as belong to a state of political
infancy. But when we consider that they had
sufficient penetration to discover the advantages of
Bombay, which the royal Government seem never to
have comprehended; when we reflect upon the vigour,
decision, prudence, and administrative skill which
they displayed in constructing great works, fostering
manufactures, adding to their military strength, and
- Mill's History. However, the value of the Company's funded stock
in England had increased enormously during this period. In 1683,
Evelyn sold for 780l. stock which in 1657 had only cost him 250l.
Diary, vol. i.
Page 164
148
THE
ENGLISH
IN
WESTERN
INDIA.
devising
plans
of
economy,
we
must
admit
that
the
measures
which
they
adopted
for
the
improvement
of
this
island
illuminate
their
records,
and
that
these
first
are
almost
the
brightest
pages
of
the
East
India
Company's
history.
Page 165
CHAPTER V.
1662—1685.
Contents :— General and mercantile affairs—Presidents Sir George Oxenden, Gerald Aungier, and Sir John Child—The Company's investments and debts—Factory at Amoy—Articles of trade ; indigo, pepper, &c.; Cotton ; the first cotton screw ; English horses ; slaves for labour ; slaves for the fancy—Hindrances to trade ; bankers driven away ; suspension of trade; vexations at the Custom-house, and meddling propensities of the officials—Troubles of the Factors—Question of keeping up Factories—Sivajee plunders Surat; gallant conduct of the English—Second assault of Sivajee; base conduct of the French—Losses at Carwar and Hooblee—English interchange civilities with Sivajee ; Ustiek's mission, and its results ; Nichol's mission—Henry Oxenden and two Factors at Sivajee's installation; settlement of a treaty; the butchers' friends—The Company's navy—Sivajee's navy—Tho Siddee of Jinjeera—The Siddee enters the harbour of Bombay ; awkward predicament—Frequent visits of the Siddee; cause disturbances—Contests for the possession of Haneri and Khaneri—The Court protests against war—Native opinion of English courage—The Court's crooked policy.—Naval fight between the Marathas and Siddees—Native pirates ; their contest with Europeans; cruel murder of an Englishman; fight at Vingorla; hazards of the coasting trade—The Portuguese ; their futile threats ; their priests expelled from Bombay ; they murder an English serjeant; vexatious interference; migrations from Bandora to Bombay—The Dutch ; their war and intrigues—The French ; their Factory ; its failure—Capuchins at Surat ; Father Ambrose—Prosecution of interlopers—Proposal for a new Company—James the Second proclaimed.
The Company were fortunate in finding men of distinguished abilities to superintend their affairs at this period. On the nineteenth of March, 1662, Sir
Page 166
150
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
George Oxenden, Knight, was appointed to be President and Chief Director of all the Company's affairs
"at Surat and all other their Factories from Zoilon
to the Red Sea." His name is conspicuous above all
others in the first pages of Anglo-Indian annals, and
in addition to his other titles, he was honoured in 1669
with that of Governor and Commander-in-Chief of
Bombay, being at the same time empowered to select
one of his Council for the office of Deputy Governor.
He died on the fourteenth of July, 1669. Gerald
Aungier, a zealous, bold, and highly honourable man,
was his worthy successor, and died, after a tedious
illness, in June, 1677. Rolt, who had been appointed
by the Company in 1669 Agent for Persia, then acted
provisionally as President, and when he left India in
January, 1682, John Child, who was created a
baronet that same year, succeeded to the highest
authority.* The characters of Oxenden, Aungier,
and Child, will appear in the sequel.
Not only in Bombay, but at all their Factories,
great efforts were made by the Company to extend
their trade. We gain an idea of the business which
was carried on by the Factors of Surat at this time,
when we learn that in 1668 six ships arrived from
England with goods and bullion to the value of a
hundred and thirty thousand pounds. The next year
twelve hundred tons of shipping arrived with stock
valued at seventy-five thousand pounds. In 1670
came fifteen hundred tons of shipping ; in 1672 four
- Fryer, letter viii., chapter i., Bruce's Annals. Letter from the
Council of Surat to Bombay ; dated 30th June, 1677.
Page 167
THE COMPANY'S INVESTMENTS AND TRADE. 151
ships, with cargo and bullion valued at eighty-five
thousand pounds, and in 1673 stock and bullion were
brought to the amount of a hundred thousand pounds.
These sums appear trifling, when compared with the
British capital of eighty millions, now supposed to be
employed in India; but at that time they were considered large. The debt, for which the Factory was
responsible in 1674, amounted to a hundred and
thirty-five thousand pounds.
For the sake of forging a small link with the con-
temporary history of another country, it may be
mentioned here, that in 1681 there was an intention
of despatching from Surat six small vessels to Ton-
quin and Amoy ; but the plan was abandoned when
information was received that the Tartars had driven
the Chinese from Amoy, and the Company's Factory
there had been destroyed.
With regard to particular articles of trade, it may
be remarked, that indigo or anile was more in demand
than ever. Pepper, saltpetre, raw and wrought silks,
to the value of thirty thousand pounds in a year,
calicoes to the value of a hundred and sixty thousand
pounds, and various drugs, were exported to England.
A trade in diamonds was chiefly confined to private
dealers, who frequently made large profits.*
Considerable attention was already paid to the
exportation of raw Cotton, and so early as 1684
attempts were made to save freight by compressing it
into bales with the aid of machinery. For this pur-
pose the Company sent out "a screw or engine," and
- Bruce's Annals. Fryer, letter ii., chap. v.
Page 168
152
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
at the same time wrote thus:—“We would the more
encourage the affair of Cotton, and press you to pursue
the method we have proposed of contracting a con-
siderable weight into a little room, because, if we can
bring it home to save the freight, we shall do a con-
siderable service to our country by the noble addition
it will cause to our English, and so remote naviga-
tion.” Here is a strange jumble of cotton, screws, and
patriotism, and the probability is, that the Court were
not so disinterested as they pretended.
It is a fact
worthy of notice, that the introduction of screws into
India must be assigned to this early date, and not to
a much later one, as Dr. Royle has done in his valu-
able work upon Cotton. In 1697 there must have
been more than one such machine in Bombay, as we
have the Governor, on the 23rd of March in that year,
writing a letter to the President and Council of Surat,
of which the following is an extract :—“One of the
nutts of our cotton screws being broken, wee have in
vain endeavoured to get a piece of timber in y° coun-
try hereabout to make a new one, therefore doe you
send us as soon as possible one or two pieces of
Cossimba timber, in length ten foot three inches;
broad two foot four inches, and one foot two inches
thick.”
Several attempts were made to introduce a breed of
English horses, but it was found very difficult to
preserve them alive during the long voyages which
were then usually made.*
- Letters from the Court to the President and Council of Surat;
dated July 1683, and February 1684. Colquhoun's Treatise; Appendix.
Page 169
COTTON SCRREWS—ENGLISH HORSES—SLAVES. 153
Slaves were amongst the exports of the English
Factory at this time, for the island of Saint Helena
having been bestowed by the Crown upon the Com-
pany, they wanted labourers for their plantations. So
they desired their President at Surat to send them
cargoes of negroes, with as little concern as if they
had been any other kind of live or dead stock, and
mentioned twenty pounds per head as the purchase-
money. At first only males were exported, and these
desolate beings remained at Saint Helena without any
of those domestic enjoyments by which even the life of
a slave may be solaced; but as there is a point at which
oppression defeats its own projects, and, like many
other animals when deprived of their mates, the slaves
became troublesome, wives were demanded for them.
The Honourable Company do not indeed hint that their
commercial minds were susceptible of pity, but
their interests were in this case promoted by shewing
kindness to their human cattle. “It may be con-
venient,” they wrote, “you should send near as many
female slaves as male to Saint Helena, because the
male will not live so contented, except they have
wives.” *
The market at Surat was supposed to be stocked
with such a large assortment of live goods, that all
fancies might be suited there, and the next order
which the Court sent, shewed that they relied upon it
for a supply of their minutest wants. They were on
the look-out for a leash of slaves, and such slaves as
only the most whimsical of men could have thought
- Letters as above.
Page 170
154
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
of; but as the contents of their singular despatch will
be imagined scarcely credible, it will be advisable to
quote the exact words, which form a postscript, but
are evidently the most important part of the letter :-
"His Majesty hath required of us to send to India
to provide for him there one male and two female
blacks, but they must be dwarfs of the least size that
you can procure, the male to be about seventeen years
of age, and the females about fourteen. We would
have you, next to their littleness, to chuse such as may
have the best features, and to send them home upon
any of our ships, giving the commander great charge
to take care of their accommodation, and in particular
of the females, that they be in no way abused in the
voyage by any of the seamen; for their provision and
clothes you must take care to lay it in, and let them
be set out with such ear and nose rings, and shackles
for ornaments about their legs (of false stones, and
brass, but not with gold) as is usual to wear in the
country, but let them not be used by them in the
voyage, but sent to us apart."*
Whether three unhappy creatures of precisely
such ages, sizes, and features as were required, or
whether indeed any were ever procured and forwarded,
we are not informed. As for the Court, they seemed
as if they did not feel that they were seeking to traffic
in human beings; they write not of men and women,
boys and girls, but only use the words male and
female, as they might in reference to any strange
- Letter from the Court to the President and Council of Surat; dated
May 1683.
Page 171
FANCY SLAVES—HINDRANCES TO TRADE. 155
animals. Their reason for sending the order is obvious, as it was the year 1683, when the Company were
seriously alarmed lest their exclusive privileges should
be lost ; when a rival Company, favoured by the public,
were strenuously endeavouring to obtain a Royal
Charter, and even the King and Council had taken
the matter into consideration. The old Company,
therefore, straining every nerve to conciliate the monarch, were anxious to indulge all the caprices of the
royal and effete debauchee, and not only listened to
his puerile request for toys with souls in them,* but
also would have them ornamented in such a manner
as they supposed would satisfy the most fastidious
taste.
The English trade at Surat was so hampered by
native interference that we cannot wonder at the
Company's desire to remove it to Bombay. One year
the Shroffs and Bunyas, with whom the Factors
transacted business, were banished from Surat, on
account of a religious dispute; and the consequence
was that these important auxiliaries of trade called in
their money that they might bury it, or conceal it,
till the return of better times, refusing to advance
any for the Company's investments, or to take such
goods as were imported, off the Factors' hands.
At another time not only was the trade, but the
lives of Europeans were in danger. Some Dutch
seamen had, in a drunken frolic, insulted a native
officer, and, fearing chastisement, they took refuge in
the English Factory. The Governor, having had
- Aristotle calls a slave ἔμψυχov ὄργανον—a tool with a soul.
Page 172
156 THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
this represented to him by designing persons as a hostile combination against him of French, Dutch, and English, issued a proclamation ordering all natives to withdraw from the service of Europeans, and declaring that any European wearing arms might be put to death with impunity. The Chiefs of the three nations were this time so wise as to act in unison, and as all made a feint of abandoning their Factories and quitting Surat, the Governor was brought to reason. They were invited to return, and, after a negotiation of six weeks' duration, their privileges were restored.*
Obstructions at the Custom House were particularly vexatious, especially to those who had incurred the Governor's displeasure, or had not gained his favour by an unsparing use of bribes. Thevenot has given us a minute account of the way in which travellers, and merchants in particular, were tormented. When he arrived at the bar of the river, he was taken in a small boat up the stream to the Custom House; but, although he reached that place at eight o'clock in the evening, he was not permitted to land until the next morning at ten. His person was then so strictly searched, and the conduct of the officers was so offensive, that his patience was put to a sore trial. And he was treated less severely than many others. As soon as a ship cast anchor at the bar, her commander was rowed up to the Custom House, where he was obliged to give notice of his arrival, and a guard was then placed over his vessel to prevent the
- Brucc's Annals, 1660–1672.
Page 173
removal of any article. From each passenger a fee of
half a rupee was demanded, and he was charged
another half rupee for his passage in the boat. As
the Custom House was only open from ten o'clock
until noon, the traveller was compelled to wait until
the next day, if he did not happen to arrive in the
intervening time. A body of peons armed with thick
bamboos were drawn up at the landing place, and it
was their business to prevent all who came on shore
from holding any communication with the bystanders.
After passing through a large court, the travellers
were ushered one at a time into an apartment where
the chief officer sat in state. Their names were first
registered, and often they were then required to strip
themselves. If gold or silver were found upon their
persons, two and a half per cent. of the value were
claimed. Native ingenuity was taxed to discover
articles on which duty might be levied, so that even
gilt buttons were included, and the Purser of the
Company's marine had to pay for these appendages to
his coat as often as he crossed the river. After this
scrutiny they were dismissed, but were obliged to
return another day for their baggage, which was
completely rummaged. Clothes were unfolded, pistol
barrels sounded, the smallest articles examined, and it
was sometimes a month before those who had merchan-
dise could get it passed. Christians paid a duty offour,*
and native tradesmen of five per cent. on their goods.
- But according to a firman issued by Aurangzeeb, and dated 25th June,
1667, the English and Dutch Companies only paid an ad valorem duty of
two per cent. on all merchandise. Treaties, Agreements, &c.
Page 174
158
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
European tourists often complain of the petty annoyances inflicted upon them by the preventivo
officers of Austria and Italy; native merchants sometimes grumble at the treatment to which they are
subjected in the Custom House of Bombay; but if they could only have visited Surat in theolden time,
they mightindeed have been indignant at the meddling propensities of native rulers. The Governor himself
searched the baggage of Sir Thomas Roe, and appropriated to himself such articles as pleased him.* On
another occasion the Governor was found seated in the Custom House, when his sharp eye fell upon a
bracelet and a diamond in the midst of a traveller's baggage, and immediately he signified to the owner
that it was his pleasure to purchase the ornaments. The poor fellow did not wish to sell; but what
matter? His Highness wished to buy. The other protested earnestly that they were presents from dear
friends. His remonstrances saved the diamond, but the Governor detained the bracelet, until, as he said,
the stranger should honour him with a visit. It is almost needless to add that the bracelet was never
recovered.
It is not to be concluded that the English were always subjected to the vexations here described, but
they were ever liable to them, and if they happened to offend the Governor of the city, they were oppressed
whenever occasion offered. Sometimes they were indulged to a great degree, and permitted to introduce
contraband articles without being questioned; at
- Sir Thomas Roe's Journal.
Page 175
TROUBLES
OF
THE
FACTORS.
159
other
times
their
property
was
seized,
and
taken
at
any
valuation
which
the
native
officers
chose
to
determine.*
The
President
and
all
European
women
were
suffered
to
pass
without
examination.
The
history
of
the
English
Factors
at
Surat
throughout
this
whole
period
is
a
record
of
troublous
years
with
a
few
bright
days
of
joy
and
hope.
Interlopers
were
as
wasps
to
them;
the
Dutch
could
outbid
them
in
the
markets;
the
Portuguese
intrigued
against
them;
the
Marathas
tried
to
plunder
them;
and
the
Moguls
to
crush
them.
In
1662
and
following
years
the
Factors,
in
compliance
with
directions
which
they
received
from
home,
sought
to
ruin
interlopers
by
selling
their
own
goods
at
low
rates;
but
here
the
Dutch
stepped
in,
and
by
means
of
their
superior
capital,
competed
with
them
successfully.
The
English
'had
reduced
their
prices
so
low
that
the
strain
upon
their
commercial
strength
was
too
great,
and
they
were
compelled
to
contract
their
operations,
suppressing
some
of
their
small
Factories.†
On
account
of
these
difficulties
it
was
for
long
an
open
question
whether
Factories,
when
established
on
an
adequate
scale,
were
not
a
useless
expense,
and
whether
it
would
not
be
prudent
to
give
them
up
altogether.
In
many
places
the
Dutch
carried
on
trade
without
them,
and
entered
into
contracts
with
native
merchants;
why
then
should
the
English
*Voyages
de
Thevenot;
liv.
i.,
chap.
i.
and
xx.
A
Voyage
to
Surat
by
Oleef
Forcen,
Chaplain
of
the
Gothic
Lion.
A
Voyage
to
Surat
by
J.
Ovington,
M.A.
Baldaeus.
Fryer,
letter
ii.
chap.
v.
†
Mill's
History.
Page 176
160
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Company lavish such large sums upon houses, lands,
fortifications, and equipments? So late as 1666 a
native merchant was employed at Surat to obtain the
investment of the season, and for some time this
expedient succeeded. Probably the Factory would
have been given up, if the Directors had not clung to
the patronage which they enjoyed by its means, and
which was wholly theirs, whilst their share in the
profits of the trade was insignificant.* A Factory
which had been established at Ahmedabad was closed,
but another one opened at Nundrabad.
Sivajee was for long a cause of anxiety to the
English Factors, who closely watched all his move-
ments, dreading lest they themselves might be the
objects of his next expedition, and declaring that
"he seemed to be everywhere and prepared for every
emergency." At length, on the fifth of January 1664,
he entered Surat. Such of the inhabitants as were
able made their escape; the helpless Governor shutting
himself in the castle, which was protected by English
cannon,† and leaving the Maratha robber to plunder
the city at his convenience. An Englishman named
Smith having been seized by Sivajee's troops, and
carried into his presence, afterwards described him as
seated in a tent, and ordering his executioners to chop
off the heads or hands of such unfortunate inhabitants
as he suspected of concealing their wealth. Both the
Dutch and English Factors stood upon the defensive;
the conduct of the latter was so gallant that they not
- Mill's History, book i. chap. 4. Bruce's Annals, 1670-71.
† Obtained from the wreck of the ship Middleburgh. Baldæus.
Page 177
SIVAJEE PLUNDERS SURAT.
161
only held their own but saved the property of many
natives. So highly did the Emperor Aurangzoob
appreciate their courage and resolution that he sent
to the President, Sir George Oxenden, a robe of
honour, and granted the Factory exemption from a
portion of customs duties. The Company also
showed their approval of the President's conduct by
presenting him with a gold medal,* together with a
gratuity of two hundred pounds for himself, and four
hundred pounds to be distributed amongst the Council
and subordinate servants. They also expressed a
wish that he would continue in the administration for
three years longer.
Again, on the third of October, 1670, Surat
suffered under this scourge, when at the head of
fifteen thousand men Sivajee pillaged the city: This
time several lives and some property were lost in
detached warehouses belonging to the English; but, as
before, their Factory was gallantly defended,
Streynsham Master having in the President's absence
come with a party of seamen from Swally and taken
the command. The Dutch Factory being in a retired
quarter of the city was unmolested; but the French,
who had lately established themselves here, saved
themselves by ignominiously agreeing that the plun-
derer should pass through their Factory to attack
and rob an unfortunate Tartar, styled by our Factors,
"The King of Kaskar," who, having been deposed
by his son, had made a pilgrimage to Mecca, and was
Bearing the motto—"Non minor est virtus, quam quærere, parta
tuari."
M
Page 178
162
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
returning with his suite in fancied security. By this base and cruel robbery Sivajee obtained "a vast treasure in gold, silver and plate, a gold bed, and other rich furniture."* Laden with booty he soon withdrew his army from the city; but roving bands of his followers for long infested the neighbourhood and terrified the inhabitants; in some instances actually presenting themselves before the Governor, and boldly demanding a contribution.†
In February, 1665, Sivajee had attacked Carwar, a town in the province of Canara, where, as we have seen, the English had established a small Factory; but the place being well defended, he contented himself with levying a contribution, of which the Factors' share amounted to a hundred and twelve pounds. In 1673 he attacked and plundered Hooblee, where also was a Factory. The English lost on this occasion property to the value of 7,894 pagodas, for which they afterwards demanded of Sivajee an indemnity; but he steadily refused any, maintaining that his troops had not molested the Factory. A little furniture, he said, and a few trifles might have been taken, but he would not admit that their value exceeded two hundred rupees.‡
Although the English had thus suffered much from the hostility of the Maratha usurper, they were
- History of the Marathas. By James Grant Duff, Esq., vol. i., chap. vi. and vii. Fryer's Account. Bruce's Annals.
† Letter from the President and Council of Surat to the Court; dated 26th May, 1677.
‡ Grant Duff's History, chap. vi. and viii. Hamilton's East India Gazetteer. Orme's Fragments.
Page 179
constrained to treat him with consideration and respect. Even when he was actually engaged in assailing Surat, the Factors of Bombay felt so dependent upon his country for their grain and fire-wood, that they addressed him in conciliatory language, and interchanged civilities with him. During the monsoon of 1672 they were so terrified by an inoffec-tual attempt which he made to take the Portuguese settlement of Gorabundar, that they endeavoured to secure themselves by a treaty, and for that purpose sent Mr. Ustick to wait upon him. Happily Sivajee's interests corresponded with their wishes. So long as they were his friends the value of his conquests was increased by their trade; if they had been his enemies they might have permitted the Moguls to pass through the harbour of Bombay, and make a descent upon his defenceless coast. He therefore agreed to an alliance. Mr. Ustick was also instructed to demand thirty-two thousand pagodas for damages sustained; but of course the hope of obtaining such a sum was visionary. How-ever Sivajee readily consented to respect for the future all possessions of the English, and to indemnify them for such injuries as he admitted that he had inflicted upon them; if only they would join him in an expe-dition against Jinjeera, and re-establish their Factory at Rajapoor. The reply of the English was to the effect, that being mere merchants they never took up arms except in self defence, and that they could not venture upon a return to Rajapoor, unless provided with some security for their safety.*
- Bruce's Annals, 1671-72. Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. viiil.
Page 180
164
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
The Factors still indulged the hope of obtaining compensation from Sivajee, and in May 1673 Mr.
Nichols went to him as their Envoy. He was first introduced to Sambhajee, the son, and afterwards to
the Raja himself; but he had no more success than his predecessor.
When Sivajee's victories had justified his actions in the minds of his followers; when successful rebellion,
treachery, robberies, and assassinations, combined with a love of enterprise, and singular daring, had exalted
him to the position of a hero in the estimation of Marathas, they cheerfully gratified his ambition by
permitting him to occupy a throne. The ceremonial of his installation was in part witnessed by Henry
Oxenden, afterwards Deputy Governor of Bombay. With a view of concluding a treaty on the Company's
behalf, he and two other English Factors travelled to meet Sivajee at Reree or Raigarh. After some diffi-
culties had been removed, twenty preliminary articles —most of them favourable to the Company—were
signed on the sixth of April 1674. Sivajee engaged to allow ten thousand pagodas as an indemnity for the
losses sustained at Rajapoor. He did not indeed con-sent to pay this sum in cash; but it was obtained in
the native manner by a little intricate arrangement. According to this the English were permitted to pur-
chase annually for three years goods to the value of five thousand pagodas, for which they were only to
pay two thousand five hundred pagodas. They would thus recover seven thousand five hundred pagodas,
Page 181
TREATY MADE WITH SIVAJEE.
165
and the remaining two thousand five hundred were to
be made up by a temporary exemption of the Rajapoor
Factory from the usual customs. It was further
agreed that the English should establish Factories at
Rajapoor, Dabhol, Chaul, and Callian; that they
should trade wherever they pleased in the Maratha
territories, and fix their own prices without being
subjected to any arbitrary rules. For all goods which
they should import, a duty of not more than two and
a half per cent. ad valorem was to be paid; the
current coins of the Company and Marathas were
to be exchanged according to their specific values;
and lastly, it was engaged that all the Company's
property which might be wrecked on the Maratha
coasts, should be restored to its owners. Sivajee
manifested great reluctance in consenting to this last
article. He was at once ready to promise that protec-
tion should be secured to the crews of shipwrecked
vessels; but he considered it a privilego pertaining to
his royalties, that he should claim for himself the
vessels and their cargoes. Finally, all difficulties were
overcome, and the unlucky Factory of Rajapoor was
re-established. But Fortune never favoured it with
her smiles.*
A contemporary writer has left a graphic account of
this Embassy, in which, with the spirit of a true
Briton, he incorporates some curious tales of the
larder. With a sneer at the unchristian appetite of a
Maratha, he says that "the diet of this sort of people
admits not of great variety,or cost, their delightfullest
- Grant Duff's History.
Page 182
166
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
food being only cutcherry, a sort of pulse and rice mixed together and boiled in butter, with which they grow fat." On the other hand the English Factors, being in danger of growing lean, hankered after the flesh-pots of Bombay; but at length, on their application to the Raja, a Mussulman butcher " was ordered to supply them with what goat they should expend." He only provided them with half a goat each day; but this was more flesh meat than he had sold for some years before; and the old man was so well pleased with his customers, that with great labour he dragged his tottering limbs up the hill to catch a glimpse of the butcher's friends. For the information of those who study " the art of dining " in India, our author concludes thus :-
" So rare a thing is it to eat flesh among them; for the Gentiles eat none, and the Moors and Portugals eat it well stew'd, bak'd, or made into pottage; no nation eating it roasted so commonly as we do. And in this point I doubt we err in these hot countries, where our spirits being always upon the flight, are not so intent on the business of concoction; so that those things that are easiest digested, and that create the least trouble to the stomach, we find by experience to agree best here."*
Although on shore the military preparations of the English at that time were strictly defensive, and in that respect similar to those which in ancient days a feudal baron of Europe found it necessary to adopt for his protection, yet they were not always unwilling to
- Fryer's Account.
Page 183
THE BUTCHER'S FRIENDS—THE COMPANY'S NAVY. 167
take an offensive position at sea. They had three
men-of-war—the Revenge, mounting twenty-two guns,
the Mayboon, of two hundred and twenty tons, which
had been taken from the Dutch, and the Hunter of
fourteen guns; besides smaller vessels, confusedly
styled by English writers manchuas, gallivats, grabs,
shybars, balloons, prows, hoys and ketches.* With
this fleet the Factors were becoming sensible of their
power, and although their masters insisted upon
abstaining from all hostile aggressions, they them-
selves were disposed to venture, with timid and uncor-
tain steps, into the dangerous field of war. There
were two Native powers, whose ships they always
watched with suspicion. Sivajee's fleet, if estimated
by numbers, would appear formidable indeed. The
Factors of Carwar, giving an account of it in 1665,
state that it consisted of eighty-five frigates and three
great ships. Such a force, when only seen upon
paper, might have been viewed even by the great
powers of Europe with apprehension; but probably
- Manchua for Machava, a small vessel of ten or twelve candies;
gallivat for galabat, is described by Hamilton as a large row boat with
two masts, rarely exceeding seventy tons; by Vanpell it is said to be of
from a hundred to a hundred and fifty candies, to carry two latteen
sails, and to have been ordinarily used for piratical purposes; Grab,
Arabicè ghurab, Marathas gurab, had rarely more than two masts, and
was then of a hundred and fifty tons; some with three masts were of
three hundred tons. Shybar or Shebar for s'ibad, a large vessel. Balloon
for balyana, a stata barge. Prow for Paruv, a small botella, seldom
exceeding thirty candies. Hoy is an English name. Ketch or dlorioh,
meaning one and a half, from having a main and mizen masts.—
Hamilton's History of Hindostan, vol. 1. Paper by J. Vaupell, Esq.,
in the seventh volume of the Bombay Geographical Society's Transac-
tions.
Page 184
168
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
its actual strength was trifling. The "great ships" may indeed have carried three masts; but by the
term "frigate" was signified, we may suppose, the small coasting vessels, which vary in burthen from
thirty to a hundred and fifty tons.*
The other marine power upon the coast was commanded by Siddees.† This people were originally
natives of Abyssinia, but having been for generations in the Mogul Emperor's pay, their families had
received grants of forts and lands on condition of equipping vessels and rendering naval service. One,
whose descendant still holds the town and port of Jaffrabad on the coast of Katiwar, possessed at that
time the Fort of Jinjeera, and when attacked in 1668 by a powerful force of Sivajee, applied to the English
for assistance. The authorities of Bombay were anxious that the President should comply with his
request, and the reason which they gave is worthy of notice, as showing that they had not yet learnt to
estimate their insular possession at its true value. Those cunning intriguers and short-sighted politicians
hoped that, if they were permitted to interpose, Jinjeera might eventually fall into their hands; and
they suggested that its advantages as a settlement would be superior to those of Bombay.‡ Jinjeera!
Where and what is Jinjeera? You may still find its
- Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. vi.
† What is the origin of this word? A friend suggests "Saiyid." It was certainly used as a title or complimentary name; not, as we now use
the word "Seedy," for an African seaman.
‡ Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. vii.
Page 185
place on a map; but it is no port nor resort of trade;
it has fallen into merited obscurity.
These Siddees were troublesome, dangerous neigh-
bours, and it is difficult to say whether their enmity
or friendship was most to be dreaded. In 1672 they
anchored with a fleet off Bombay, and requested the
President's permission to enter the harbour, and
ravage the districts which belonged to Sivajee. Their
application was refused; but having afterwards
relieved Jinjeera, which was besieged by Sivajee, and
routed the Maratha troops, they returned to Bombay
so inflated by success that they entered the harbour
without thinking it necessary to ask any one's consent.
The President received them with constrained civility,
for he was in an awkward predicament; on the one
side the Siddee urged him to form a league against
Sivajee, on the other side Sivajee vowed, that if this
were done he would instantly invade Bombay. It
was lucky that the Siddee was reasonable enough to
take this dilemma into consideration. He promised
to abstain from hostilities against the Maratha dis-
tricts which lay along the harbour, and prepared to
take his departure. His followers, however, gave
proofs of their savage intentions by burning several
houses at Mazagon.
The next year the Siddee again came and craved
permission to “ winter” in the harbour. By “ winter,”
we may observe in passing, the English denoted that
wet and boisterous, but not a stormy season,
between June and October. President Aungier,
being afraid that the Great Mogul might resent
Page 186
170
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
upon the Factors at Surat any inhospitable treatment
of his admiral, permitted the unwelcome visitors to
haul four of their vessels ashore, on condition that
their crews should withdraw and leave them under
the garrison's protection. In October these ships
put to sea, and having joined a considerable fleet,
ravaged Sivajee's district, shed much blood, and
carried away men, women, and children to be sold
into slavery.
In 1674 a fleet of the Siddees again made its
appearance. Several of the men landing at the
village of Sion scared away the inhabitants, and
would have occupied their houses during the monsoon,
if they had not been expelled by the English troops.
It was then agreed that no more than three hundred
of the Siddee's men should remain on shore at one
time,* and that those should bring no other weapon
but their swords.*
In 1677 the English were nearly involved in a
quarrel with these people, because a certain Ensign
Thorpe chose to insult and injure the crew of one of
their small vessels.† This incident will be mentioned
in another place; it is enough to remark now that a
wound was left which time alone could heal. Yet
Siddee Sambhol again applied for leave "to winter on
the island," thus giving a proof of confidence which
the Deputy-Governor, being by no means hospitably
disposed, received like a bear's hug; but, as the crafty
- Orme's Fragments.
† Letter to the Court from the Deputy Governor and Council of
Bombay, dated 24th January, 1676-7.
Page 187
DISTURBANCES CAUSED BY THE SIDDEES.
171
African contrived to prolong the negotiation until the
monsoon had fairly set in, it was not then possible for
his fleet to leave the harbour. He and his people
resided for a month or two at Mazagon without
creating any disturbance; although their intrigues
were unfailing sources of anxiety to the British
Government. A threatening message from Sivajee
was the first intimation which the English received
of an injury which the Siddeo had inflicted on the
inhabitants of the opposite shore; a Brahman, with
money procured from Sambhol, having hired a boat
and party of men, who kidnapped four other Brah-
mans and transported them to the Siddees' ships,
where they were kept in close confinement. Sivajee's
menace aroused the President to discover and punish
the men-stealers. Eleven were apprehended, three of
whom were executed, and the remainder sent as slaves
to St. Helena.*
In October the restless propensities of these people
gave rise to fresh alarms. Ali Kossim had been
appointed by the Emperor to supersede Sambhol, and
that month he arrived to take command of the fleet.
Whether the old commander was willing to obey the
august mandate for his degradation, we know not;
but certainly his officers and sailors were determined
that he should not. The followers of the two
Siddees were divided into factions, and commenced
a regular fight. The Deputy-Governor immediately
commanded his little army to interfere, and only when
all the followers of Ali Kossim had been disarmed,
- Orme's Fragments.
Page 188
172
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
and four horses of English troopers killed, was the
broken peace restored.*
The next year, at the earnest intercession of the
Native Governor of Surat, the Siddee was again per-
mitted to reside at Bombay. His small vessels being
hauled ashore, and the large ones moored near Maza-
gon, many of his men took up their abode in the
town, where they daily committed acts of violence
against the Hindoos. Brahmans, as the objects of
their especial aversion, were sometimes seized by them
and subjected to impurities which no penances could
expinte.
The sufferers urged Sivajee to avenge them
by entering the harbour, and burning the Siddee's
fleet. Some Maratha troops actually threatened to
invade Bombay, but as the Portuguese were alarmed
for the safety of Bassein and resolved to oppose their
march, the expedition was recalled.
Once more, on the twenty-eighth of April, 1680,
we find the Deputy Governor and Council subjected
to annoyance by these people, who, with the greatest
effrontery, brought some prisoners which had been
seized in Sivajee's districts, and offered them for sale
in Bombay. The English Government discovered
twenty-one such unfortunate beings and immediatly
released them. A few days afterwards the Siddees
attempted to introduce contraband goods, and attacked
the guards at the Custom House. Their leader,
Kossim, sailed with his fleet into the harbour, and
anchored off the fort. The discharge of a few guns
- Letters from the Deputy Goƿernor and Council of Bombay, in
October, 1677.
Page 189
CONTEST FOR HANERI AND KHANERI. 178
brought him to reason; but Sambhajee, who had
succeeded his father Sivajee,—the death of the latter
having occurred at the beginning of this month—
was so annoyed at the protection which the English
had unwillingly afforded the Siddees, that he also
threatened an assault and invasion.
Sambhajee's fleet actually did attack the Siddees at
the little island of Haneri, and this led to a fresh
annoyance. Having defeated Sambhajee's men with
great slaughter, the triumphant Siddees brought
eighty heads in baskets to Mazagon, and were pro-
ceeding, as a matter of course, to range them on poles
along the shore; but the English Government, feeling
what the others thought a silly squeamishness, posi-
tively prohibited the ghastly exhibition.*
This little island Haneri, and its twin sister Kha-
neri, commanding to a certain extent the entrance of
the harbour, were eagerly coveted by the English
Government, who saw in them a strong temptation
to commence an aggressive war. As Khaneri was
supposed to have no fresh water, it was neglected by
all parties until 1679; but in October of that year
Sivajee, enraged at the Siddee's predatory excursions,
and being prevented from retaliating with attacking
Bombay, took possession of Khaneri. This measure
placed him in such a position that he could not only
pounce upon his African foes, but also, when they
were protected by the English, made reprisals on the
latter's shipping.
Under these circumstances the English, in con-
- Orme's Fragments.
Page 190
174
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
junction with their new allies the Siddees, attempted
to eject the Marathas. Their first step was to send
an aged Captain, or—as another writer states, with
more probability—a drunken Lieutenant * in a small
vessel, with instructions to demand why the intruders
had come to Khaneri. This officer being induced to
land, he and his crew were treacherously cut off. The
Revenge, a pink, and seven native craft were then
ordered to lie at anchor so as to block up all the
avenues to the rock. Upon this challenge the Mara-
thas, with forty vessels, attacked the English fleet,
took one grab, and put to flight all except the
Revenge. The little man-of-war was commanded by
Captain Minchin ; and the gallant Captain Keigwin,
who was Commodore for the occasion, was with him.
These officers coolly permitted the Marathas to board,
and then sweeping the deck fore and aft with their
great guns, destroyed some hundreds, sunk four of the
enemy's vessels, and compelled the rest to seek refuge
in flight. Yet, signal as was this success, they did
not recover Khaneri.
As a counter movement against Sivajee, Siddce
Kossim proceeded to entrench himself at Haneri, and
in 1680 Sambhajee in vain attempted to drive him
out. Although guns planted on these rocks could
never have such a long range as to prevent ingress to,
and egress from, the harbour, yet when they were in
possession of uncertain friends, like the Siddees and
Marathas, the annoyance must have been almost
- Bruce says "an aged Captain" Orme "a Lieutenant in a fit of
drunkenness."
Page 191
CAUTION OF THE COURT—TAUNTS OF THE NATIVES. 175
insupportable. The Deputy Governor in Council
therefore earnestly asked the Court's permission to
expel these occupants. But prudence was the order
of the day. The Court in reply declared that they
were quite opposed to any such undertaking, and then
expounding a policy which they soon found reason to
change in reality, although not in profession, added:—
"Although we have formerly wrote you that we will
have no war for Hendry Kendry, yet all war is so con-
trary to our constitution, as well as our interest, that
we cannot too often inculcate to you our aversion there-
unto." The same injunction is repeated, only in still
stronger terms, the following year, although the incon-
venience of allowing these islands to be occupied by the
sailors of another nation is fully acknowledged.*
This excessive caution of the English was, as may
be supposed, called timidity by the Natives, who rather
mortified the Factors by taunting them in some such
languago as the following:—"Why vaunts your nation?
What victories have you achieved? What has your
sword done? Who ever felt your power? What do
you possess? We see the Dutch outdo you; the
Portugals have behaved themselves like men; every
one runs you down; you can scarce keep Bombaim,
which you got (as we know) not by your valour but
compact; and will you pretend to be men of war, or
cope with our princes? It's fitter for you to live on
merchandise and submit to us."† Reading those
- Letters from the Court; dated 22nd April 1681, and May 1682.
Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. x. Hamilton's Hindustan.
† Fryer, letter vii., chap. i.
Page 192
176
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
taunts in the nineteenth century, we almost look at
them as prophecy under the garb of satire. At that
time, however, a prophet could only have said; “ O
thou sword of the English, how long wilt thou be
quiet? Put up thyself into the scabbard, rest and be
still. Thou hast not yet received thy charge against
the nations of India. For the English, submission
and patience are now appointed.”*
Although the pacific instructions of the Court seem
plain and decisive, their policy was in truth mean and
crooked. They recommended their servants to temporise
with the great and semi-barbarous powers by which
they were surrounded; but yet encouraged them to
enforce an observance of treaties by the employment
of armed vessls. They thus hoped that if their
military enterprises should fail, and they should be
blamed in England, they might shift all responsibility
from their own shoulders to those of their servants in
India. So much, be it remarked, is admitted even by
their apologists.†
The Siddees continued to visit Mazagon frequently,
to annoy the English, and plunder the opposite dis-
tricts of the Marathas. They even purchased houses,
and established their families in Bombay. One
Maratha vessel, which they seized in 1681, was
rescued by the guard-boats of the English. In 1682
continual skirmishes took place between their fleet
and Sambhajee's, both sides being guilty of gross
outrages. At last Sambhajee prohibited the exporta-
- See Jeremiah, chp. xlvii., § and 7.
† Bruce's Annals, 1677-8. Mill's History, book i., chap. iv.
Page 193
NAVAL FIGHT—NATIVE PIRATES.
177
tion of grain from his territories to Bombay, and as
the Portuguese, glad of an opportunity to distress the
English, did the same, the price of provisions was
tripled. A sanguinary conflict ensued between the
fleet of Sambhajee, commanded by Siddee Misree, a
relation of that Sambhol who had been dismissed the
Emperor's service, and the regular fleet of the Siddee,
commanded by Yakoot Khan. Victory declared for
the latter, and Misree being mortally wounded was
brought to die at Mazagon.*
Another evil, which in time grew to enormous
magnitude, had always been a serious hindrance to
English trade. The Western Coasts of India had
been notorious for pirates even when visited by the
Romans in the days of their power, and their fleets
which came annually from the Red Sea carried a
number of archers for protection against these rovers.†
Ptolemy wrote of them as if he respected their
heroism.‡ Marco Polo in 1269 said, that with their
wives and children they passed all the months of fair
weather at sea, that each of their fleets comprised
twenty ships, which being ranged at a distance of
five miles from each other, made a line of a hundred
miles, and that as soon as one descried a merchant
ship she made a signal to the rest, so that it was
scarcely possible for their victim to escape.§
These pirates of Malabar were at first considered
- Orme's Fragments. Grant Duff's History, vol. 1., chap. x.
† Plin. Hist. Nat., lib. vi., c. xxiii.
‡ Writing of them as ἀνδρῶν πειρατῶν.
§ Pennant, vol. i.
Page 194
178
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
formidable to English vessels even when well armed.
Sir Thomas Herbert fell in with a piratical craft, to
which chase was given by two of the ship's boats,
each containing fifty musqueteers. A hand-to-hand
engagement followed. The pirates used their weapons
with such desperate courage, and plied so well what
Herbert calls "a sort of hand-granado with a volley
of invenomous shafts," but which, probably, was
nothing more than a "stink-pot," that the English
were constrained to retreat, with half of their men
either killed or scalded. The same English ship
came upon forty boats of pirates at Mangalore; but
all made good their escape.
During the whole period which this narrative
embraces, the coast was infested with those marine
thieves and others called Sanganians or Sindanians.*
The latter yielded in courage but not in cruelty to
the pirates of Malabar.
In 1677 some of these wretches seized an English-
man near Cotarſa, whilst he was sailing in a Portuguese
vessel from Daman. They demanded a ransom; but
in conformity with a principle which has been gene-
rally adopted by the British Government in India,
Mr. Bowcher, who was acting for the Deputy Gover-
nor of Bombay, refused to give any. He well knew
that such a payment would only lead to more seizures,
- Sangadians are mentioned by Arrian. Todd says that the proper
name would be Sangam-dharians, from Sangam, an embouchure, because
they frequented such places. Travels in Western India, by Lieut. Colonel
James Todd, chap. xx. But Alexander Hamilton says that their country
was Sangania, a province of Cutch, the port of which was Bnot. Hamil-
ton's "New Account," chap. xii.
Page 195
SEIZURES AND ATTACKS BY PIRATES.
179
and believed that his determination was prudent and humane, although apparently cruel. The disappointed pirates bound their unhappy prisoner to a tree, and lanced him to death.*
Fryer, when passing up the river to Vingorla, met a Malabar pirate, which had made prize of a grab in open day. The English vessel in which he sailed immediately attacked her; although she had sixty fighting men, who defended themselves with small guns, stones, and stink-pots. As the gunner of the English vessel had been left in the slums of Goa, one of the Factors was obliged to serve the single gun;
but he performed this duty so clumsily that he set his own clothes on fire with a cartridge, and leaped overboard to quench the flames. Taking advantage of the confusion caused by this mishap, the pirates attempted to board, but were repelled by a discharge of blunderbusses. They then sheered off. The English were warmly congratulated and complimented for their gallantry by the Chief of the Dutch Factory at Vingorla, and others who had been spectators of the combat. They afterwards heard that the captain of the pirate vessel and several men had been killed, and that numerous other vessels of the same class were lying in wait for them with a view of taking their revenge.†
As for the native vessels engaged in the coasting trade they were as mice, for which the Malabareso
- Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council; dated 3rd April, 1677.
† Fryer, letter iv., chap. ii.
Page 196
180
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
and Sanganians contended like dogs and cats; the
superior courage and strength of the former generally
obtaining the prey. Or, perhaps, the native traders
might be better compared to rabbits, skipping from
one burrow to another. During the day they lay
concealed in some hiding place, and towards evening
a sailor would ascend an eminence to make a survey.
Not until they were satisfied that no pirates were in
the neighbourhood, and their movements were screened
by the darkness, did they venture forth. In short,
the paths of the ocean were fully as dangerous for
defenceless travellers as those of the land.*
Secure as the present position of the English in
India appears, it is difficult to imagine the constant
alarms and anxieties amidst which they must have
formerly lived. We cannot say whether they had most
cause to fear the hostility of native powers, freebooters
by sea and land, or their European rivals. The
Portuguese continued to insult and injure them, nor
was it at once discovered how much more audacious
were the words than the acts of that decaying race.
They had lately exposed themselves to contempt, by
suffering a force of six hundred Arabs from Muscat
to invade the territory and plunder the churches and
houses of Bassein, although the garrison outnumbered
their assailants.† Yet recreant as was this behaviour
of their troops, President Aungier wrote soon after
that they had "grown very prodigiously bold." They
chased a Malabar vessel into the harbour of Bombay,
- Thevenot, liv. l., chap. vi. Fryer, letter v., chap. i.
† Orme's Fragments. This was in 1674.
Page 197
FUTILE THREATS OF THE PORTUGUESE.
181
and then insisted that the Deputy Governor should
give her up as their lawful prize. The reply was a
peremptory refusal. So Manoel de Saldanha, their
General, arose in his fury, levied an army of twelve
hundred men, and vowed that if the vessel were not
surrendered peaceably, he would invade Bombay, and
take it by force. He actually began to march, but
then found that the English chief was not to be
frightened into submission by threats. His opponent's
calm resolution induced the General to alter his
plans and beat a retreat, whilst the English chuckled
and laughed. He was also, they said, “very much
reproached by the Hidolgoos and Padrees for his
rash folly.” *
The high tone with which the English addressed
their neighbours in this affair was now, and in remark-
able contrast with their style at other times. The
Deputy's firmness met with the full approbation of
his superior, who was only afraid that there were spies
within the camp. Some Roman Catholic priests had
been more busy than became them in this matter.
The President therefore directed that a strict account
should be taken of such persons, “and particularly of
Jesuit Padre at Parell, and the Padrees in
Mahim.” † The refuse of the Goanese clergy were
continually resorting to Bombay, and remaining there
without having a cure of souls, or any regular appoint-
- Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Fort St. George;
dated 28th March 1676.
† Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay; dated
28th March 1676.
Page 198
182
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
ment, and it was difficult to ascertain whether they
were engaged in political intrigues, or merely escaping
from the irksome discipline of a monastic life. In
the one case they were likely to prove dangerous; in
the other only troublesome; but that their object was
either to make the Portuguese on the island ill affected
towards the Government, or else to free themselves
from all restraint and lead licentious lives, appears to
have been undoubted. An order was therefore issued,
requiring "all such vagabond Padrees" to repair to
Chaul, or wherever else they pleased. It bore a sem-
blance of intolerance, but was in reality a protective
ordinance*
When menaces had failed to obtain any satis-
faction, some Portuguese of Salsette resorted to
baser means of indulging an impotent revenge, and
foully murdered a Sergeant Southerland, who had
strayed beyond the English boundary. The Presi-
dent declared "such bloody violences cannot be put
up without satisfaction," and ordered that the Superior
of the College at Bandora should be called to account
for this assassination, as it was perpetrated within the
limits of his jurisdiction. We are not told whether
this reasonable demand met with due attention.†
Envy was the mainspring of Portuguese hostility.
"They are ever exquisite
seekers of all ways imaginable to do us mischief,
envying us, we suppose, the sudden prosperity this
- Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay; dated
17th October 1676.
† Letter as above.
Page 199
VINDICTIVE HOSTILITY OF THE PORTUGUESE. 183
place is rose to." Holding, as they did, Karinja and
Salsette, they had it in their power to fetter English
trade with the interior, and they were far from back-
ward in making use of their opportunities. For all
goods passing inland they exacted a duty of ten per
cent., but their heaviest impost was upon timber
brought to Bombay from Callian and Brimsley.* For
this they demanded a duty of thirty-three per cent.,
in addition to a charge of twenty per cent. made by
their officer who commanded at Bassein, as a premium
for permission to let it pass through his district. At
one time they forbade all transportation of rice from
Bandora to Bombay, and, although their own supplies
were abundant, placed a duty, which was so heavy as
to be almost prohibitory, on the exportation of fruits,
vegetables, and fowls, from all parts of their terri-
tory. However, the English steadily resisted the
demand for custom-duties at Tanna and Karinja, and
threatened an appeal to arms in case an attempt was
made to enforce payment.
From one part of their illiberal system the Govern-
ment of Bombay reaped considerable benefit. That
intolerance by which the Portuguese have earned an
unenviable celebrity, was as ruinous to their settle-
ments as it was advantageous to their neighbours.
Brahmans, whose services were of much value, lived
at Bandora in constant fear that when they died their
children would be seized by the priests and baptized.
Many of them, therefore, escaped to Bombay, and of
those who remained, some built on that island houses,
- So written in the Records.
Page 200
184
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
where they left their wives and children as in places
of security.*
The Dutch Factory at Surat was now on a grand
scale,† yet the affairs of that nation were conducted
with such economy and skill that they were held up
by the Court of Directors as models to which they
expected their Factors to conform themselves.‡ Ill
feelings, which afterwards broke out in a rupture
between England and Holland, were smouldering in
the Factors' breasts. The Hollanders shewed their
contempt for the English by beating several of their
servants, hoisting the flag of St. George under the
flag of the United Provinces, proclaiming themselves
sovereigns of the seas, and declaring that whatever
their masters at home might say, they would do what
they pleased at Surat.§ As the Portuguese were the
most troublesome rivals of the English on land, so
these Dutch were their most formidable enemies at
sea. After the war had broken out between the two
nations in 1664, the cupidity of each was instigated
by the desire of excluding the other from the Indian
trade. In England avarice hoped to profit by national
indignation, and even poetry condescended to swell the
stream of popular fury, taking for its themes "delenda
est Carthago," and the tempting prizes of the Low-
- Letters from the Deputy Governor and Council of Bombay to the
Court, dated 24th January 1676-7; and from the Court to the Deputy
Governor, &c., dated December. 1683.
† Voyages de Thevenot, liv. i., chap. vii.
‡ Letter from the Court to the President and Council of Surat; dated
16th November 1683. Fryer's Account, page 63.
§ Pepys' Diary, 16th February 1663-4.
Page 201
THE DUTCH WAR AND INTRIGUES.
185
landers' commerce.* But probably the expectations of
the Dutch had a better foundation, as the armaments
which they sent to the Indian seas were far superior
to those of the English. When the avaricious designs
of both nations were frustrated by the peace, the
Dutch still endeavoured to attain their object by
intriguing with native merchants. The English Com-
pany also was almost ruined by the expenses of a
fleet which they had equipped to revenge upon the
Dutch their expulsion from Bantam, but which was
prevented from sailing by Charles the Second. They
were unable to remit the usual sums of money to
India for the purchase of cargoes, and their Factories
having to supply the deficiency, became involved in
debt.†
At this period the French made their first appear-
ance at Surat as traders. Colbert, their Minister of
Finance, had contrived the establishment of an East
India Company in 1664, and their agents settled at
Surat in 1668, under Caron, a man of French extraction,
but who had grown old in the service of the
Dutch Company at Japan. Having been banished
from that country on account of his intrigues, and
not well received by the Dutch at Java, he placed
himself at the disposal of the French, by whom he
was sent to Surat; but he appears to have soon
- Thus Dryden in his "Satire upon the Dutch":-
"As Cats did in Afric fruits display,
Let us before our eyes their Indies lay.
All loyal English will like him conclude,
Let Cæsar live, and Gürthage be subdued."
† Raynal, vol. i., book iii.
Page 202
186
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
become convinced that his countrymen were incapable
of competing with the English and Dutch.* In
1671-2 a French fleet of twelve ships arrived, bringing
stock which was valued at a hundred and thirty
thousand pounds. Their purchases and sales were
made with such rashness that for a time they reduced
the price of European, and raised the price of Indian
goods; but the English Factors perceived that they
were poor men of business, and not likely to prove
successful rivals in commerce.† As for their Factory,
Fryer dismissed the consideration by merely saying,
that "it is better stored with monsieurs than with
cash; they live well, borrow money, and make a
show." The conclusion of the French speculation
was, that they ran away from Surat without paying
their debts, and when they sought permission to return
were positively refused.‡
Some French Capuchins had also established them-
selves at Surat, and having used the name of an
Aleppo merchant to purchase land, had built a
monastery and elegant church. Important services
which they rendered to the English when in trouble
were many years afterwards acknowledged with
gratitude by the President and Council.§ The
intrepid and disinterested conduct of Father Ambrose,
their superior, deserves to be recorded; for when
Sivajee was approaching the city, the good Father
- Raynal, book iv.
† Mill's History, book i., chap. iv.
‡ Fryer's Account, Raynal, book iv.
§ Letter from the President and Council to the Hon. Thomas Pitt;
dated 13th April, 1700. Voyages de Tavernier, tome iii.
Page 203
FAILURE OF THE FRENCH FACTORY—INTERLOPERS. 187
appeared before him and implored him to spare all
Christians. Even this Hindoo had sufficient respect
for his character to grant his request. The convent
was left unassailed, and all who took refuge in it
escaped without injury.*
Not the least of the anxieties with which the
English Factors were harassed, arose from a constant
expectation of having their trade shared by inter-
lopers. Strict injunctions were received from home
that such should be seized; if possible, by surprise,
in order to avoid bloodshed; but at any rate they
were to be seized. When taken, their ships with the
cargoes were to be confiscated. One-half of the value
was appropriated to his Britannic Majesty's use, and
the other half, according to their charter, to the
Company.† Against some who had evaded the
Factors' vigilance, successful actions were brought
in the Courts of England.‡ At the same time the
Company declared publicly that Free Trade was per-
mitted—but this was a quibble, or rather an unblush-
ing falsehood.§
To men hedged in and protected by exclusive
privileges, it seemed as unreasonable that any regu-
larly organized body should be authorized by Govern-
ment to enter their field of commerce, as that the
trade should be altogether opened. Several propo-
sitions for establishing a new Company had been
- Raynal as above. Voyages de Thevenot, liv. i., chap. xvi.
† Letter from the Court to the Deputy Governor and Council of
Bombay; dated May, 1682.
‡ Letter as above; dated February, 1684.
§ Fryer's Account.
Page 204
188
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
made, received favourably by the people of England,
and even listened to by the King. These the old
Company affected to treat with contempt, although
there is no doubt that in secret they were really
alarmed. At last, in 1682, they had so far succeeded
in propitiating the King and his Council, that they
flattered themselves the threatened storm had alto-
gether passed away. "We suppose you may have
heard the noise of the new subscriptions," they wrote,
"or a new East India Stock,—a thing in itself
frivolous, and serving only to amuse idle and ignorant
people, not Princes nor Councils of State, or any
wise man. But, however, to lay that matter for ever
asleep, it had lately a great debate before his Majesty
and Council, to the Company's great honour and
reputation, which is enough for us to say to you upon
this occasion."*
Deluded Court! When they wrote in this trium-
phant and self-gratulatory style, they little knew what
rivalry was in store for them. They leaned upon the
King and Council—a reed which broke and pierced
them. They had confidence in a bad cause, and such
usually leads to shame and discomfiture.
In October 1685 accounts reached Bombay that
Charles the Second was dead. On the twenty-fifth
James the Second was proclaimed at Surat with all
possible solemnity, and a congratulatory address for-
warded to him by the President and Council.†
- Letter from the Court to the President and Council; dated 22nd
May 1682.
† Bruce's Annals; 1685-6.
Page 205
CHAPTER VI.
1662—1685.
Contents :— Home and Personal Affairs.—Swally, and the ride to
Surat—The Factory—Rank and pay of the Factors; the rest of the
establishment; idleness—The President's style—Sepulchral monu-
ments—The Court remonstrates—Characters—Fryer ; his history ;
his travels into the interior, ascent of the Ghauts and other adventures
—Sir George Oxenden ; his family ; character ; descendants—Gerald
Aungier ; his religion ; death—Religious phrases in ordinary use—
Contrast in the immorality of the times—Governors Cook and Gary—
Deputy Governor Young; his outrageous conduct—A naval consign—
A drunkard's broadside ; a military quill-driver—Gentleman Jones
the Sergeant—A Corporal's freak—Offlcial peculation—Bombay punch
and its effects ; duelling and gambling ; Clive's opinion of the military
—The Court's opinion of their servants—A cargo of ladies ; bad
investment ; their cruel treatment—Children of mixed marriages—
Mutinies at Bombay ; causes ; spirit of the times ; retrenchment ; first
mutiny ; Shaxton sent home ; the Court disgusts all classes ; Keigwin
raises the standard of revolt ; statesmanlike conduct—The President
fails to establish order—Officers sent from England—Sir Thomas
Grantham arrives, and gains possession of Bombay—Treatment of the
rebels—Factories at Dhuramgaum, Honawar, Carwar, Rattera and
Brinjan—Anecdotes of the Factors.
The Factors of Surat were making themselves extremely comfortable, and indeed gradually imitating
that style and grandeur which distinguish the corporate societies of England. Some of them resided at
Page 206
190
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Swally, where at first they had been contented to pitch tents, but in the days of President Andrews convenient bungalows were erected.
The scene hero was interesting, particularly after the periodical arrivals of ships from Europe.
A suitable landing-place led to the English dwellings. English, Dutch, and French colours were hoisted on their respective flagstaffs ; and at the sea-side were the tombs of several Europeans.
When the residents of Swally visited Surat, they generally maintained their dignity by travelling in some state.
Horses were not used for draught; but their ordinary conveyances were two-wheeled carts or four-wheeled waggons, drawn by bullocks, and styled by courtesy chariots or coaches.
With few exceptions these were made after the native fashion, and the rider was compelled to sit cross-legged in them.
Fryer says, "they were covered with scarlet and ill hung, being much like those sold at London to please little children with, only larger and lined with velvet."
They were escorted by a company of peons; such a troop, remarks the same graphic author, as may be seen in "old pictures of our Lord's apprehension."
The English Factory was a handsome and solid building of stone.
It supported an upper and lower gallery, was ornamented by some good carving, and contained private apartments, with "a neat oratory," and common dining-room.
Strangers were pleased with the numerous curiosities which were exhibited in it.
There were various specimens of zoology, then considered novelties; amongst them a good collection
Page 207
THE ENGLISH FACTORY AT SURAT
191
of tumbler, fantail, and other pigeons, fighting-cocks
from Siam, milk-white turtle doves from Bussora,
cockatoos and newries from Bantam, a cassiowary,
which had the power of digesting iron, and diminu-
tive Ahmadavats.
The hours for transacting business with natives
were from ten till twelve, and again from four until
night. At such times the Factory was a scene of
extraordinary noise and bustle.
There were not more than twenty-eight Factors
and Writers.* Their apartments seemed to a visitor
extremely elegant, when compared with others in
India. The higher grades of rank were attained
by a regular system of seniority, and an order of
precedence was strictly observed. First came the
President and eight members of Council, five only of
whom were obliged to reside at Surat. Next to the
President ranked the Accountant, who acted as
Treasurer, and prepared the accounts for audit.
After him came the Warehouse-keeper, who regis-
tered the sales of European, and the purchases of
Oriental goods. Fourth was the Purser Marine, who
was required to give an account of all exports and
imports, to pay seamen's wages, provide stores, and
discharge other duties connected with the shipping.
The fifth was the Secretary, who regulated the general
affairs. These five were members of Council.
When a young man first arrived in India he was
styled an apprentice; but after a time this term seems
- Lists were periodically sent home to the Court. The above is the
average after a comparison of numerous lists.
Page 208
192
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
to have been thought vulgar, and given up.* When
he had served his apprenticeship, he became a Writer;
his salary was ten pounds per annum, and he was
held under a bond of five hundred pounds to serve
for five years. At the expiration of that time he
became a Factor; his salary was raised to twenty
pounds, and he was bound in the sum of a thousand
pounds. After three years he became a Senior
Factor; and after another three years, a Merchant
with forty pounds per annum. The chiefs of minor
Factories, Bombay, Bantam, Persia, Ahmedabad,
Agra, Hooblee, Rajapoor, Carwar, and Calicut, were
taken from this class of servants; but many preferred
remaining in Council at Surat, as they were enabled
to make such large profits there on consignments.
The Accountant's salary was seventy-two pounds,
fifty-two of which were paid in India, and the rest in
England. The President's salary was five hundred,
a gratuity of two hundred having been added to the
former salary of three hundred pounds, "for the
purpose of removing all temptation to engage in
- The following is the Court's regulation:-" For the advancement of
our Apprentices we direct that, after they have served the first five
years they shall have 10l. per annum for the two last years; and having
served those two years, to be entertained one year longer, as Writers,
and have Writer's salary; and having served that year, to enter into
the degree of Factors, which otherwise would have been ten years.
And knowing that a distinction of titles is in many respects necessary,
we do order, that when the Apprentices have served their times, they be
stiled Writers; and when the Writers have served their times, they be
stiled Factors; and Factors, having served their times, to be stiled
Merchants; and Merchants having served their times, to be stiled Senior
Merchants."-Bruce's Annals, 1775-6.
Page 209
RANK, PAY, AND CONDUCT OF THE FACTORS. 193
private trade;" and in President Aungier's case this
gratuity was increased to five hundred pounds on
account of special services. The President was
obliged to sign a bond for five thousand pounds.
In 1679 the salary of the Deputy Governor of Bombay
was reduced to a hundred and twenty pounds. Half
of all salaries, with the exception of the Accountants
and Writers, was paid in England, and was considered
a security that, in case of any misdemeanour, the
offending party might be fined by the Court. Writers
received their ten pounds in India. A Chaplain,
who received fifty pounds salary, and—significant
condition—fifty pounds more "during good behaviour,"
a Physician and Surgeon, whose incomes corresponded
with the Senior Factors', completed the European
part of the establishment. A Moonshee was also
attached to the Factory in order that the young men
might be instructed in native languages, but few
made any effort to learn them; the Court complained
that they were an idle set: indeed their betters often
set them but a poor example, for some who ranked next
to members of Council, and others who had been sent
out as Chiefs of subordinate Factories, were severely
reprimanded for indifference, idleness, and gross
neglect of their official duties. Many had quite a
schoolboy's dislike of the pen, and so their masters
directed that a schoolboy's punishment should be
inflicted upon them. For every day their work was
neglected they were to be fined one dollar, which was
to be deducted from the portion of their salaries paid
in India; but lest the Company should be suspected
0
Page 210
194
THE
ENGLISH
IN
WESTERN
INDIA.
of
any
mercenary
motive
in
taking
these
dollars,
they
were
to
be
added
to
the
fund
which
was
raised
for
defraying
the
expenses
of
public
buildings
and
the
decorations
of
Bombay
!
*That
an
impression
might
be
made
upon
the
natives,
the
President
indulged
to
a
considerable
extent
in
pomp
and
state—even
more
than
the
Dutch
President.
He
had
a
standard-bearer
and
body-guard,
composed
of
a
sergeant
and
double
file
of
English
soldiers.
Forty
natives
also
attended
him.
At
dinner
each
course
was
ushered
in
by
the
sound
of
trumpets,
and
his
ears
were
regaled
by
a
band
of
music.
When-ever
he
left
his
private
rooms
he
was
preceded
by
attendants
with
silver
wands.
On
great
occasions,
when
he
issued
from
the
Factory,
he
appeared
on
horseback,
or
in
a
palanquin,
or
a
coach
drawn
by
milk-white
oxen—doubtless
of
that
large
and
beautiful
breed
for
which
Guzerat
is
celebrated.
†
Led
horses
*Letter
from
the
Court
to
the
President
and
Council
;
dated
16th
November,
Bruce's
Annals.
†Fryer's
sketch
from
nature
of
“a
coach
”
is
so
fresh
and
accurate
that
the
reader
shall
have
a
copy
:—“Two
large
milk-white
oxen
are
put
in
to
draw
it,
with
circling
horns
as
black
as
a
coal,
each
point
tipped
with
brass,
from
whence
come
brass
chains
across
to
the
headstall,
which
is
all
of
scarlet,
and
a
scarlet
collar
to
each,
of
brass
bells,
about
their
necks,
their
flapping
ears
snipped
with
art,
and
from
their
nostrils
bridles
covered
with
scarlet.
The
chariot
itself
is
not
swinging
like
ours,
but
fastened
to
the
main
axle
by
neat
arches,
which
support
a
four-square
seat,
which
is
inlaid
with
ivory,
or
enriched
as
they
please
;
at
every
corner
are
turned
pillars,
which
make
(by
twisted
silk
or
cotton
cords)
the
sides,
and
support
the
roof,
covered
with
English
scarlet
cloth,
and
lined
with
silk,
with
party-coloured
borders;
in
these
they
spread
carpets,
and
lay
bolsters
to
ride
cross-legged,
sometimes
three
or
four
in
one
It
is
borne
on
two
wheels
only,
such
little
ones
as
our
fore-wheels
Page 211
GRANDEUR OF THE PRESIDENT.
195
with silver bridles followed, and an umbrella of state
was carried before him. The equipages of the other
Merchants and Factors came behind in procession,
and corresponded with the President's.*
These accounts of the President's grandeur are
confirmed by tombs which still remain standing at
Surat. What was the style of the living may be
inferred from the houses of the dead; and, moreover,
Fancy may see in these sepulchral ruins the con-
tinuance of an undying rivalry between the agents of
England and Holland. Van Reede, the old Dutch
Chief, has a brave charnel-house: his mouldering
bones lie beneath a double cupola of great dimensions,
formerly adorned with frescoes, escutcheons, and
elegant wood-work. Its original cost may be supposed
to have been enormous, when we read that to repair
it cost the Dutch Company six thousand rupees. It
is not indeed to be compared with the Mohammedan
tombs of Delhi, Agra, and Bijapoore, but no European
are, and pinned on with a wooden arch, which serves to mount them.
The charioteer rides before, a-straddle on the beam that makes the yoke
for the oxen, which is covered with scarlet, and finely carved underneath.
He carries a goad instead of a whip. In winter (when they rarely stir)
they have a mumjuma, or waxcloth, to throw over it. Those for jour-
neying are something stronger than those for the merchants to ride about
the city, or to take the air on; which with their nimble oxen they will,
when they meet in the fields, run races on, and contend for the garland
as much as for an Olympick prize; which is a diversion, To see a cow
gallop, as we say in scorn; but these not only pluck up their heels
apace, but are taught to amble, they often riding on them." Letter vi.,
chap. i.
- Letter from the President and Council to the Court, dated 28th
January, 1663-4. Fryer's Account. Thevenot, liv. i., chap. vii. Gautier
Schouten, tome i.
Page 212
196
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
structures of the kind, except the tomb of Adrian at
Rome and a few others, equal it. Doubtless the
intention of its builders was to eclipse the noble
mausoleum which covers the remains of Sir George
and Christopher Oxenden, who died a few years earlier
than Van Reede. Christopher is commemorated by
a cupola within the loftier and more expansive cupola
raised in honour of his more distinguished brother,
the President. The height of this monument is
forty feet, the diameter twenty-five. Massive pillars
support the cupolas, and round their interiors are
galleries reached by a flight of many steps. The
body of an Indian Viceroy might have found here
a worthy resting place; it is far too superb for the
Chief of a Factory, and his brother who was only
a subordinate.*
The fact is, that the President's pomp and extrava-
gance were in advance of the times, and the Court of
Directors strove to check them. A Company of
"adventurers" could ill afford to support a kind of
royal state, and however much they might have desired
that their representatives should present an imposing
appearance to the natives of India, they complained
bitterly of the heavy charge, at a time when they
were expending large sums upon the fortifications of
Bombay. They plainly told their President that they
would be better pleased, if he could suppress his rising
vanity, and mortify his inordinate love of display.†
- Olof Foreen’s Voyage. Thevenot.
† Letter from the President and Council, in reply to the Court; dated
17th January, 1675-76.
Page 213
REMONSTRANCE OF THE COURT—FRYER.
197
Two years later also they ordered that he should only
be styled Agent; and his salary be reduced to three
hundred pounds a year.*
The reader is now invited to come behind the
scenes at Surat and Bombay, and see what, after all,
was the state of society, when its fine dress and cere-
mony were thrown aside.
At first, he shall be introduced to a gentleman whose
book is, next to official records, the best authority
we have for a knowledge of men and manners at that
time. Fryer had graduated as Doctor of Medicine at
the University of Cambridge, and having given abun-
dant proofs of his learning, penetration, and sagacity,
was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. On the
ninth of December 1672 he left England in the ship
Unity, accompanied by ten other East Indiamen,
and, after visiting the Coromandel Coast, arrived the
following December at Bombay, where he was received
by President Aungier. There his medical services
were in constant requisition, not only for his country-
men, but also for distinguished Portuguese and natives.
"John de Mendos," of Bassein, sent for him to attend
his only daughter, a handsome girl, on the point of
marriage with the Portuguese Admiral of the North.
He then went to Junar at the request of the Mogul
General, and was attended by a Brahman, who acted
as interpreter, his servants, and numerous peons.
Travelling in a palanquin with eight bearers—the usual
number, we may observe, in those days—he passed
Tanna, and reached Callian, where he gazed with
- Kaye's Administration.
Page 214
198 THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
astonishment on ruins of stately fabrics, and many traces of departed magnificence. As he progressed, he noticed with the eye of a close observer, the habits of the natives and condition of the country. Governors and other officers were not a little troublesome. "A hungry look hung upon them all ;" and Fryer, who was never satisfied with any one so well as himself, thought that he escaped their exactions only by his singular courtesy, good humour, and adroitness.
Leaving behind him Moorbar and Desseer, he ascended the Ghauts to Appagam. This seemed to him—if we may judge from his statement—an enterprise little inferior to Hannibal's passage over the Alps. There was no road, but stones formed broken steps, and the breathless porters threaded their way amidst hanging trees, the roots of which had been left bare by the falling earth. Wearied as they were, even the promise of "nectar in the skies" was but a faint encouragement to them. Hands and feet were all called into requisition. "To look down made my brains turn round," writes the traveller; "over my head pendulous rocks threatened to entomb me." Intense labour extorted tears of anguish from his servants' eyes ; but when at last, by a narrow cavern cut though the rock, they reached the summit, a little arak distributed amongst them, according to promise, made them hasten cheerfully to the nearest village.
On reaching his destination, Fryer attended the durbar, respectfully presented a letter from the English President, and met with a courteous reception ; but
Page 215
after being told who his patients were, was desired to wait for the occurrence of a fortunate day.
At length being summoned to the harem, he found a bed hung with silk curtains, and was desired to place his hand under the curtains, in order that he might feel an invalid's pulse.
At first his conductors played him a trick, and let him touch the wrist of a healthy slave;
but when he declared that the owner was in robust health, there was extended to him an arm which gave signs of a weak constitution, and left him no doubt as to what should be his prescription.
The following day the Khan sent for him to bleed another of his wives.
Across the apartment into which he was ushered a large curtain extended, through a hole of which an arm was stretched.
As good luck would have it, there was behind this screen a number of inquisitive ladies, who, as they peeped through, so pressed upon it, that suddenly it gave way, and revealed the whole bery fluttering like so many birds over which a net has been spread.
None endeavoured to escape, but there they stood, pretending to be excessively modest, and peering at the Doctor through the open lattices of their fingers.
As for him, he found himself holding by the arm "a plump russet dame," who summoned the blood to her cheeks, and commanded that the curtain should be replaced.
No offence was given or taken.
The Doctor was rewarded with a golden shower of pagodas poured into the basin, over which his patient had been bled, and his servants, to his infinite satisfaction, drew them out of the extravasated gore.
Page 216
200
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
But Fryer had the Company's interests in view, as
well as his own. He did his utmost to open a trade
between Junar and Bombay, suggesting that the Mogul
General might in this way provide his army with
horses from Bussora and Mocha, in exchange for
which he could give the ordinary merchandise of his
country. However, the Maratha army, possessing the
intervening districts, were an obstruction in this route,
which probably was not overcome.
As Fryer was returning, the bearers of his palan-
quin must have tried to enjoy a joke at his expense ;
but it was in the end no joking matter for them.
Drawing near a small grove, they saw such a blaze
of light created by fireflies that they really were, or
pretended to be, terrified. The learned doctor, not
being milder and gentler than the rest of his country-
'men, drew his sword, and, as he said, by opening a vein
or two, let out the shaitan, who had crept into their
fancies. Yet the perpetrator of such a wanton and
tyrannical act could listen with the most tender com-
passion to tales of misery, which the natives told, and
which probably were at that time as harrowing themes
as the people of any country have ever dilated on.
Two men amongst the English who resided in
India, and as far as we know, only two, deserve
particular and honourable mention. Sir George
Oxenden and his successor, Gerald Aungier, would
have done credit to any age or nation. When the
detestable licentiousness and political baseness which
degraded Charles the Second's reign, were leavening
Anglo-Indian society, these two men remained
Page 217
uncorrupt. They were professedly religious characters, and their behaviour was in the main consistent with their profession.
Sir George Oxenden's family is said to have derived its origin from Oxendenden in the parish of Nonington, Kent, and to have resided in that county since the reign of Edward the Third.
Their arms may, I believe, be seen in a window of Denton Church, impaling the heraldic shields of Twitham, Barton, Ratlinga, Yonge, Wonderton and Broadnax. Sir George's elder brother, Sir Henry, was the first baronet.
In the inscription on the monument at Surat, which is designed to commemorate Sir George and his brother Christopher, the former is styled "a great man," and the affection by which the brothers were bound to the last, is simply and touchingly recorded.
Sir George was both good and great. In his official correspondence there is a strikingly religious tone. When after long delay a Chaplain had been sent to Swally, he and his Council "most humbly thanked" the Company for shewing "such spiritual care for their souls."
They added that their minister was a great comfort to them, that his comportment was "sober, and becoming his function and call to holy orders," and that they felt sure of deriving "future comfort and happiness from his piety and sober behaviour."
Even Alexander Hamilton, who had rarely a good word for Indian officials, said that "when Sir George died, piety grew sick, and the building of churches was grown unfashionable."
The zeal which
Page 218
202
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
made him so anxious to have a Church built in
Bombay, extended its liberality to England. In 1660
he gave a velvet cushion and pulpit cloth to the Church
of Wingham, and in 1682 five hundred pounds for
repairs of the same church and Chancel. He also
bequeathed three hundred pounds for the repairs of
Adisham Church. In the accounts of his demise
which the Factors forwarded to the Company, they
express the general regret felt at Surat and Bombay
for his loss, feelingly describe the probity and talents
with which he had guarded the Company's privileges
and managed their commerce, clear his character
from unjust aspersions, and finally declare that he
had gained the respect, not only of the English, but
of the Dutch, French, Native Government, and
merchants of Surat.
Sir George Oxenden had accumulated considerable
wealth. The bulk he left, together with his noble
example, to the line of baronets, who, from that day
to this, have possessed Brome, and other valuable
estates in Kent.*
Gerald Aungier was also a man of high character,
although perhaps inferior in goodness of heart to
Oxenden. He was too fond of religious phrases, and
sometimes used them in excess. Thus when accused
by the Court of vanity, he warmly defended himself,
and endeavoured to strengthen his arguments with
- Letter to the Court from the President and Council at Swally, dated
28th January, 1663-4. Bruce's Annals, 1669-70. Hamilton's "New
Account," chap. xvii. The History and Topographical Survey of the
County of Kent; by Edward Hasted, Esq.
Page 219
quotations from Scripture, adding that he had done
all things in season, and with a constant remembrance
of the account which he must render to Almighty
God.* In writing about the Church which they were
proposing to build at Bombay, he shewed that he was
actuated by missionary zeal. He trusts that it will
have an influence for good upon the natives, so that
"when the merciful pleasure of God shall think good
to touch them with a sense of the eternal welfare of
their souls, they may be convinced of their error,
sensible of their present dangerous, uncertain wander-
ings, and desirous to render themselves happy in a
more sure way of salvation, which we pray God grant
in His good time."†
Another document seems to us peculiarly to disclose
his feelings, and admits us to view in one regard his
way of life. On his departure for Bombay he
instructed Mr. Streynsham Master,‡ the Deputy, as
to the management of affairs during his absence, and
commenced thus :—
"Firstly, that a blessing may attend you in all
- Letter as above ; dated 17th January, 1675-6.
† Letter as above.
‡ Streynsham Master was afterwards Chief at Madras, and in 1680
laid there the first stone of the first English Church in India, carried on
the work at his own charge, and never halted till he had brought it to a
conclusion. He was dismissed the service by the Court's order in 1681 ;
but his offence is not stated. He was then knighted, and elected a
Director of the New Company, which derived great benefit from his
experience. His family was afterwards connected by marriage with that
of Oxenden. It had been endowed with the manor of East Langdon in
Kent by Henry the Eighth after the dissolution of monasteries. Bruce's
Annals, 1681 and 1700. Mill's History, vol. iii. Hasted's Kent.
Page 220
204
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
your proceedings, we recommend to you the pious
order observed in our family, to wit, morning and
evening prayer, the strict observance of the Lord's
day, the preventing all disorder, profaneness, and
debauchery, the preservation of the peace, and good
government among our fellow servants; in all which
we shall not doubt your careful observance, being
well acquainted with your own inclination there-
unto, and therefore need not mind you thereof, but
as it is one of the most essential parts of your charge."*
A large chalice and cover which he presented to
St. Thomas's Church in Bombay, are still preserved,
and have armorial bearings, with the following in-
scription:-
"HUNC CALICEM
EUCHARISTÆ SACRUM ESSE
VOLUIT
HONORABILIS GERALDUS
AUNGIERUS, INSULÆ BOMBAIÆ
GUBERNATOR, AC PRO REBUS HONORABILIS
ANGLORUM SOCIETATIS INDIJS
ORIENTALIBUS MERCATORUM AGENTIUM PRÆSES,
Illustrii
Aeræ Christianæ
Anno 1675."
Worn out with his exertions, Aungier solicited the
Court's permission to return to England, as soon as a
duly qualified person should be appointed to succeed
him; but he did not live to see his wish fulfilled, and
- Diary of the Surat Factory ; 10th January, 1669.
Page 221
RELIGIOUS PHRASES IN ORDINARY USE.
205
expired in India. Of him also Hamilton writes most
favourably, and says that when he resided in India
thirty years afterwards. Aungier’s name was even then
revered by the inhabitants of Surat and Bombay.
So highly had the President been esteemed for his
love of justice, and dexterity in the management of
affairs, that in commercial questions the natives were
accustomed to refer their differences to his arbitration,
and in no single instance had any been known to
dispute the equity of his award.*
Other official papers were of the same stamp as
Oxenden’s and Aungier’s despatches, above quoted.†
Were the President and Council concerned to
hear of the Deputy Governor’s ill-health, they
regretted that at that distance they could do nothing
“more than by their prayers to God for him.”
Their President, they said, had been ill, but
“praise be to God, he is now in a way of recovery.”
Did Aungier and his Council comment with grief on
Colonel Bake’s death in February 1677, they devoutly
added, “We desire Almighty God to prepare us all
for our last change.” Had their ships arrived in
safety, they blessed God for it, or piously ejaculated,
“Thanks be to Almighty God.” Did they make the
melancholy announcement that an epidemic disease
was raging, they wrote in these words — “It hath
pleased God to let us see what we are, by the frequent
mortalities which have happened amongst us.” And
their despatches ordinarily concluded with the de-
- Bruce’s Annals, 1676–77. Hamilton’s “New Account,” chap. xvii.
† Diary of the Surat Factory, 10th January, 1669.
Page 222
206
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
vout formula, " We commend you to the Almighty's
protection," or some similar words of valediction.*
But what are the conclusions to which these
passages lead us ? Words and phrases may ordinarily
be received as just exponents of an individual's mind;
when first adopted also in official communications,
religious expressions shew that the writers were
anxious to have their faith publicly recognised; but
the frequent repetition of them by others only proves
that they were forms to which men had become
habituated. When a Frenchman first took leave of
his friend with the words à Dieu, or a Maratha first
saluted another with the invocation, " Ram, Ram," a
religious sentiment was expressed; but such is not
usually the case when these words are used now.
And so, when Oxenden and Aungier wrote religiously,
their sincerity might be trusted; but the other
religious phrases used in despatches prove nothing
respecting the state of public feeling.
A religion without a morality was every year
gradually becoming a disgrace of the English people.
Charles the Second quartering Nell Gwyn in Dr.
Ken's prebendal house, that facetious mistress pro-
claiming in the streets that she was His Majesty's
" Protestant whore," His Majesty and the Duke of
Buckingham sleeping over South's profound discourse,
until aroused by the preacher's witticism--these were
straws which shewed how the wind was blowing in
England, and, of course, how it would blow in India.
- Letters from the President and Council to Bombay, Fort St. George,
&c., &c.
Page 223
IMMORALITY OF THE TIMES.
207
At Surat and Bombay the grossest immorality prevailed in both high and low places, although the lives
of the Presidents were irreproachable.
Cook, the first Royal Governor of Bombay, was charged with extorting twelve thousand xeraphins
from the inhabitants; and his own accounts proved that he had applied them to his own use; also with
dishonest management of Sir Abraham Shipman's estate, and deducting from it fifteen per cent., which
he pretended to claim for his commission. Gary, who governed the following year, is represented to
have been a vain, intriguing, headstrong, and overbearing, but plausible man. He was afterwards
appointed to be one of the Company's judges, and it is said that he summoned a man to appear before his
Court on Friday, although he had been executed, according to the judge's own sentence, on the previous
Tuesday. The Court waited, but death was guilty of contempt, and no prisoner appeared, in spite of the
fuddled judge's mandate.* Then we come to Young, the Company's first Deputy Governor, who was a
drunkard, scoffer, and avowed despiser of the Christian religion. No fewer than twenty charges were brought
against him on the twenty-second of January 1669, before the President in Council. In the first charge
he was accused of tyranny when engaged in his official duties, and illegally imprisoning his subordinates.
In the second he was accused of openly throwing contempt upon religion, and declaring that it ' was
but a State policy to keep men in hand.' The third
- Hamilton's 'New Account,' chap. xvii.
Page 224
208
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
and fourth charges were so extraordinary that they are here given in the prosecutor's words :—
"3rd. That he hath on the Sabbath day hindered the performance of public duty to God Almighty at the accustomary hour, continuing in drinking of healths, detaining others with him against their wills; and while he drank, in false devotions upon his knee, a health to the Union, in the time appointed for the service belonging to the Lord's day, the unhappy sequel shewed it to be but his projection of a further disunion.
"4th. That to the great scandal of the inhabitants of the Island, of all the neighbours round about, both papists and others that are idolaters, in dishonour of the sobriety of the Protestant religion, he hath made frequent and long drinking meetings, continuing sometimes till two or three of the clock in the morning, to the neglecting of the service of God in the morning prayers, and the service of the Company in the meantime hath stood still while he slept, thus perverting, and converting to an ill private use, those refreshments intended for the Factory in general."
The last charge accuses this infatuated man of crowning all his acts of sin and folly by threatening to hang the President. The trial ended with an order that he should be taken on shipboard and sent to England, but that at the same time he be treated with as much respect as possible.*
Such were their Honours the Governor and Deputy Governor of Bombay. It occurs to us that they
- Consultation held at Surat, 22nd January, 1669.
Page 225
209
EXPLOIT OF A NAVAL ENSIGN.
could scarcely have held others with a very tight rein,
so we will turn to persons under their authority, and
first summon Mr. Thorpe to appear. This officer,
who was an Ensign in the Company's Navy, having
quitted the harbour of Bombay in his manchua, was
one day taking a cruise off Danda Rajapoora, and there
descried a boat belonging to the Siddee's fleet making
towards him. The Siddee's people had taken him
for a Malabar pirate, and he did not choose to unde-
ceive them until they came pretty near. Then his
colours were run up to the mast-head, and they, per-
ceiving their mistake, began to sheer off. But
Thorpe being in a rakish mood, was disposed to turn
rover in reality, and take the opportunity of making
a little money ; so he invited some of the Siddee's
crew to pay him a visit. In simple confidence they
came; but no sooner were they on board than the
dashing Ensign charged them with a design of seizing
the Honorable Company's manchua. They stoutly
declared that they had no such intentions, but their
earnest protestations were in vain. He ordered the
hands of two coolies who had come on board to be
fastened behind their backs, and in this condition
they were hoisted up to the vessel's yard. The pain
soon drove them to say whatever he required, and
they admitted that their Captain had intended to make
the manchua his prize. Thorpe had then gained his
point. Pretending that they were pirates, he took
the Captain and two of his men prisoners, and with
their arms, money, and papers, sailed away down the
Coast. This affair involved the English in no little
P
Page 226
210
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
trouble. The Siddee demanded satisfaction, and of
course sent in an exaggerated statement of losses
sustained. He maintained that he had been robbed
of two thousand six hundred rupees; but the Bombay
Government declared that only forty rupees were in
his boat, and excited his indignation by offering to
restore that sum. The offending Ensign was deprived
of his commission, but afterwards reinstated.*
After this, in 1683, the peace existing between the
English and Siddee was again in danger of being
interrupted by the wild frolic of an English Captain.
This officer having just arrived from England, had
entertained on board his ship a party of friends from
shore. Heated with wine the whole company paid a
visit to Siddee Kossim's ship, where the English
captain addressed in abusive language all whom he
saw, and drew his sword. He was disarmed, slightly
wounded, and placed with his companions in a boat.
Returning to his ship the drunkard fired a broadside
on the Siddee, who did not return a shot. Happily
no one was killed, and only two or three persons were
slightly wounded, when further outrage was stopped
by signals and messengers from the shore. An
express was sent to Surat, where, as had been antici-
pated, the English were thrown into the greatest
alarm, expecting that the Mussulman population
would demand revenge.†
Another officer, named Pitts, was a most trouble-
- Letter to the Court from the Deputy Governor and Council of
Bombay, dated 24th January, 1676-7.
† Orme's Fragments.
Page 227
RECKLESS ENGLISHMEN.
211
some subject. He had entered the service as a clerk,
but preferring a sword to a pen, had been appointed
supernumerary lieutenant ; however, he proved as
useless on parade as he had been at his desk, being
addicted to intemperance, and particularly fond of
bespattering his brother officers with foul language.
The indulgent Directors, when referred to, lamented
that he had ever been employed, but were indisposed
to ruin him by dismissing him from their service.
They therefore adopted an ordinary expedient of the
time, and continued to recognise his military title,
whilst they required him to follow his avocations at
the desk ; hoping perhaps that he would march from
his office to a field of war with as much ardour and
intuitive knowledge, as did afterwards the wondrous
Clive.*
A young gentleman named Jones was an instance
of a fall in life which has since had many parallels
amongst the Company's European troops. His father
was a Justice of the King's Bench, but the son having
run a career of folly and crime, enlisted in the Com-
pany's service, and was sent out to Bombay as a
Sergeant. The Court of Directors consented that
their President and Council should be rough-riders
of this wild colt. Through them the Judge for-
warded forty pounds, which were to be his sole allow-
ance for two years, and were to be doled out to him
in six or eight dollars at a time. On no account
- Letter from the Court to the President and Council, dated December,
- So Captain Shaxton was made a Factor as soon as he came out,
"that he might combine his military with his civil duties."
Page 228
212
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
was he to return home unless by his father's express
desire.*
We next descend to a Corporal—a fellow who by his
recklessness greatly damaged the new fortifications of
Bombay, and threw all the inhabitants into consterna-
tion. He had filled with wild fire an old bandoleer,
intending to fasten it to a dog's tail, and when the dog
was not to be caught, had thrown the bandoleer into
the air. The wind was high, and bore the combus-
tibles to a neighbouring bastion, where the contents of
thirty-five barrels of gunpowder were spread out to
dry. A tremendous explosion followed. Eight natives
who were working on the bastion, and a sentry, were
killed, some of their limbs being blown over the Fort.
The doors of the magazine, which had been securely
fastened, were burst open, and the whole town felt the
shock. The Corporal's punishment was peculiar to
the times. He was sentenced to run the gauntlet
thrice, and then be cashiered.†
We should observe that these examples are not
selected from a very large number of persons, and as
there were only a few Europeans at Surat and Bom-
bay, they must be held to exhibit in themselves a
discreditable state of society; of which indeed we have
abundant evidence. The Factors were bent upon
attending to their own interests, and the public ser-
vice suffered much. In vain did the Company attempt
- Letter from the Court to the Deputy Governor and Council of Bom-
bay, dated May, 1683.
† Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to the Court; dated
3rd April, 1677.
Page 229
OFFICIAL PECULATION—BOMBAY PUNCH.
213
to suppress private trade. On the other side of India resistance to their orders had ended in open rebellion.
They had added, as we have seen, to the three hundred pounds, which was the salary of their Presidents, two
hundred more, as a compensation for the loss of private trade. But of course these ambitious Chiefs could
not remain contented with a paltry five hundred pounds per annum. The other Factors contrived to increase
their gains by peculation, and had fallen into the "sinful practice," as the Company justly styled it, of
employing on their private ships the soldiers who were maintained at their masters’ expense.*
Continual squabbles occurred when men’s passions were inflamed by intoxicating liquors. A duel fought
between Mr. Hornigold and Captain Minchin had its origin at some wild orgies; and, as President Aungier
remarked, was "the usual effect of that accursed Bombay punch, to the shame, scandal, and ruin of the
nation and religion." The combatants were confined to their quarters and suspended from the service,
pending a reference to Surat; but as the Deputy Governor interceded for them, they were pardoned
after paying a fine of fifty xeraphins, which were added to the fund raised for building an hospital.† After
every arrival of recruits from England, a fearful mortality prevailed at Bombay, chiefly occasioned by their
immoderate use of punch and toddy.‡ Gambling
- Letter from the Court to the President and Council ; dated May, 1682.
† Letter from the President and Council to the Deputy Governor and Council ; dated 24th January, 1675-6. Mill’s History, book I., chap. iv.
‡ Letter from the same to the same ; dated 14th August, 1676.
Page 230
214
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
also occupied the time of both officers and men, who
all felt much aggrieved when an order was issued, that
no play for any sum higher than five rupees should be
permitted.* In fact, the account which the great
Clive gave of this period is perfectly correct :— “For-
merly the Company’s troops consisted of the refuse of
our gaols, commanded by an officer seldom above the
rank of Lieutenant, and but in one or two instances
with that of Major ; without order, discipline, or
military ardour.Ӡ
The Court of Directors must be called as witnesses
to shew the prevalence of vice. Morals had become
so corrupt that they were obliged to interfere, and in
1682 sent out most stringent orders that reformatory
measures should immediately be enforced by authority.
They remark with severe reprobation the “riot, pro-
digality, carelessness and folly,” which were so com-
mon. They were determined to check “expensive
and vicious habits.” “All incorrigible lumber ” was
to be removed out of the way, and such persons as
were unfit for the service were to be dismissed “in a
summary way, without formality of tedious, imperti-
nent, chargeable examinations, attestations, certifi-
cates, letters, or other trumpery.” Their rating
instructions are concluded thus :—“If there be any
in Bombay in our service that are riotous, unfaithful,
or negligent, fail not, without favour or affection,
- Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to Surat ; dated 6th
December, 1686.
† M.S. quoted by Bruce in his “ Plans for the Government of British
India.” Part ii., chap. i., sec. iv.
Page 231
REFORMATORY MEASURES—SUPPLY OF WOMEN. 215
anger or prejudice, to give impartial notice of them to
our President and Council at Surat, who we doubt
not but will ease you of such burdens."*
Nor, we are sorry to add, were these vicious pro-
pensities indulged only by men. A great many females
on the island were far from exhibiting the gentler
virtues which usually adorn their sex; but in this
instance the Company themselves were chiefly to be
blamed. As Rome in her young days sat desolate
until cheered by the ravished Sabines; as the poor
slaves of St. Helena would not take kindly to their
toil until the Company brought a cargo of sable
maidens to brighten their dreary hours; so also it was
thought that the exiled soldiers of England must have
a similar solace in Bombay. Gerald Aungier first
suggested that they ought to be encouraged and
assisted in contracting marriages with their country-
women. Consistently with his character, he took a
religious view of the question, and pointed out that
the men being Protestants were in the habit of marry-
ing native Portuguese women, the consequence of
which was that their offspring were, "through their
father's neglect, brought up in the Roman Catholic
principles," to the great dishonour and weakening of
the Protestant religion and interest." He therefore
recommended that a supply of women should be sent
out from England. The proposal was acceded to by
the Court of Directors, and apparently improved
upon, for they not only induced such persons as were
- Letter from the Court to the Deputy Governor and Council of
Bombay ; dated May, 1682.
Page 232
216
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
adapted to be wives of private soldiers to come, but
"gentlewomen and other women." Unhappily "the
gentlewomen," as they still continued to be styled, had
not learned before they left England to behave them-
selves; therefore their countrymen at Bombay were
not very forward in offering them their hearts and
hands. Some, however, married; but a judicious
observer, who visited the island soon after, was shocked
to see how sickly their children were, in consequence
of the free and easy way in which the mothers lived,
and their inveterate habit of taking strong liquors.*
But what was to become of those who remained
single and unnoticed? Of course they supposed that
the Company were their honourable guardians, and
that if they could not find husbands, they would at
least have the protection of Government. Not so the
Company. To the first party indeed a guarantee was
given that they should be supported for the first year,
and if, at the expiration of that time, they were still
unmarried, they should be allowed their diet for
another year. This engagement was faithfully kept.
But then came out a second party, fondly expecting
that they would be treated like their predecessors;
indeed they affirmed "that so much was declared to
them at the East India House by Mr. Lewis." Never-
theless their claims were not recognised. After con-
siderable agitation on their part, and reluctance on
- Proposals touching Bombay Island, recommended to the Honorable
Company by their President and Council at Surat, regarding taxes,
defences, &c., 3rd February, 1671. Government Records. Fryer's
Account.
Page 233
CONDUCT AND TREATMENT OF ENGLISH WOMEN. 217
the President's part, six or eight pagodas a month were allowed to such as were actually in distress.
The President and Council in writing to the Court made a merit of this base and cruel economy. “We
have refused to put you to this charge,” they write, “declaring we have no order from you, which hath
caused some discontent among them; only we have thought fit to assist those who are more objects of
charity, to keep them from perishing for want of sustenance.” To keep them from what? The poor
creatures had clearly been deluded and almost left to starve. What was the result? They must have been
tempted, if not actually driven, to sell their charms to the first bidder. The small stock of virtue which
they had brought with them was of course soon expended. Then, and not till then—when they had
been led into temptation—the voice of authority, and erring, mocking piety assumed a threatening tone.
“And whereas,” wrote the President and Council, “you give us notice that some of the women are grown
scandalous to our nation, religion, and Government interest, we require you in the Honorable Company's
name to give them all faire warning that they do apply themselves to a more sober and Christian con-
versation; otherwise the sentence is this, that they shall be confined totally of their liberty to go abroad,
and fed with bread and water, till they are embarqued on board ship for England.* Oh, Gerald Aungier!
- Letters from the President and Council to the Deputy Governor and Council, dated 18th December, 1675; and from the same to the Court, dated 17th January, 1675–6.
Page 234
218
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
In all this affair you had much Protestant zeal, but little Christian love.
The reader will have remarked that a jealousy of the Roman Catholic religion led to this introduction of English women, and the same feeling suggested a proposition that all children of Protestant fathers should be brought up carefully in the reformed religion. The President and Council wished to promulgate a standing order to this effect, and to enforce it under severe penalties. Particularly would they visit with their resentment "the Padrees" who would "endeavour to baptize the said children, or entice them away from the Protestant faith."* But no provision was made for the religious education of children, nor was the establishment of a school contemplated.
This period closed with one of the most formidable and successful revolts that have ever shaken the British Government in India. It was a time when men's minds were every year becoming more agitated, and there was a disposition to resist all absolute power, particularly that of monopolies. In England, the decisions even of courts of law were becoming more and more liberal upon questions of exclusive privileges, and there was a hope, which had extended itself to India, that the claims and authority of the Company would soon be overthrown.
It was unfortunate that the Government were obliged to select such a time for enforcing measures
- Letter to the Court from the President and Council at Swally, dated 28th January, 1663-4.
Page 235
of retrenchment, and that thus they gave offence not
only to natives, but also to the best of their European
servants, both civil and military. It must be admitted
that the military especially were treated most shabbily
by them, and had many just causes of complaint.
Not only was their pay trifling, but repeated efforts
were made to pare that down as much as possible,
and the rate of exchange, on which it depended, was
arbitrarily lowered. Captains were expected to be
satisfied with Lieutenants' allowances, Lieutenants
with Ensigns', and a surplus which had been actually
received by them before the reforms were made, and
to which they considered that they had a just claim,
was ordered to be refunded.*
Could any Government expect that their troops
would return such ungenerous treatment with fervent
attachment and unshaken fidelity? In 1674 the Court
of Directors received a most solemn warning that
such would not be the case. The soldiers affirmed
that the Court had promised them a month's pay,
with a free discharge, after they should have served
three years; and when this was not accorded to them
they broke out into a mutiny, which was only subdued
after concessions had been made. Three of the ring-
leaders were condemned to be shot, and on one—a
Corporal Fake—the sentence was executed; the
other two were pardoned by the President. Shaxton,
the officer in command, was suspected of abetting the
revolt, and was accused of remissness in checking his
- Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to the Court;
dated 24th January, 1676-7. Orme's Fragments.
Page 236
220
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
men's insubordination. Fryer, who was on the spot
at the time, thought that a foolish rivalry divided the
civil or mercantile, and military branches of the
service, and that Shaxton's real offence was similar to
one which excited Romulus to commit fratricide, for
that he had only mortified the Factors' vanity by
treating their engineering efforts with contempt, and
ridiculing some palisades with which they had fortified
Bombay. Whatever the nature of his crime, he was
obliged to give up his sword, and placed in confine-
ment. A Court of Judicature was then formed for
his trial, in which a pompous attorney impeached
him, and compared him to Catiline; but the soldier
defended himself with ability, and the Court decided
that they could only refer his case to the Court of
Directors. He was therefore sent to England, where
he died at the termination of his voyage.*
A few years later, retrenchments led to more alarming
results, and ended in revolution. The great expense
of placing Bombay in a posture of defence had, as
before stated, been so inadequately met by the revenue,
and the Company were becoming so burdened with
debt, that they resorted to both the unhappy expe-
dients of raising the taxation, and still further reducing
their officers' pay. It was ordered that the annual
expenses of the island should be limited to seven
thousand pounds; the military establishment was to
be reduced to two Lieutenants, two Ensigns, four
Sergeants, four Corporals, and a hundred and eighty
- Fryer, letter iii., chapter iv., and letter iv., chapter iii. Bruce's
Annals, 1675–79.
Page 237
TRIAL OF SHAXTON—IMPOLITIC RETRENCHMENTS.
221
privates; no batta or extra allowance was to be paid,
as before, to the detachment of thirty soldiers at
Surat; the troop of horse was to be disbanded, and
Keigwin, its commandant, dismissed the service.
The Government had no choice but to comply with
these impolitic orders. Keigwin went to England;
but returned in 1681 with the rank of Captain-
Lieutenant and Third in Council—the highest
position to which for the future any military officer
was to be capable of rising. With singular capricious-
ness, the order that he should have a seat in Council
was revoked the following year, and it was men-
tioned that his pay was to be only six shillings a
day. As the Company's public table had been dis-
continued, he applied also for subsistence money, and,
after much altercation with the Deputy Governor,
was allowed twenty-five rupees a month, subject to
the Court's approval. This approval was withheld,
and Keigwin ordered to repay the extra allowance
which he had received. Thus the minds of their
troops and ablest officers were embittered against the
Company, who disgusted the natives also by levying a
duty of half a dollar upon all ships anchoring in the
harbour, one rupee a year on each fishing boat, and
the same on each shopkeeper.* Lastly, with what in
our times seems unparalleled meanness, they ordered
that only one-half of their native labourers’ wages
should be paid in money, and the other half in rice,
valued "at the Company's price," which was explained
Bruce's Annals.
Page 238
222
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
to mean such a price as would give ten per cent.
clear interest after all expenses had been defrayed.*
Keigwin had formerly been Governor of St. Helena,
and was a disappointed and discontented man. At
the same time he was distinguished for firmness and
resolution, so that the Company were unwise as well as
ungenerous in trifling with his feelings. He was now in
command of the garrison, and, having received promises
of support from Thorburn, Alderton, and Fletcher,
officers under his authority, he raised the standard
of rebellion. All the troops, the native inhabitants,
and one at least of the Chaplains soon joined him.†
Following Cromwell's example, he used his sovereign's
name, when deliberately acting in opposition to all
constituted authority, and in a proclamation, dated
the twenty-seventh of December, declared that
Bombay was subject only to the King of England.
Being chosen Governor by the unanimous voices of
his followers, Keigwin held the reins with a strong
hand, and successfully maintained order. He seized
and confined Ward, the Deputy Governor, with such
members of council as adhered to him. He also took
possession of the Company's ship Return and the
Hunter frigate, which was commanded by Alderton,
and had on board fifty or sixty thousand rupees for
- Letter from the Court to the President and Council.
† There were ordinarily two Chaplains at Bombay, and one at Surat
or Swally. Church, Polwell, Badham, and Watson, are mentioned in
the lists as Chaplains about this time. Yet a few years ago a Secretary
to Government put on record that Mr. Cobbe (A.D. 1720) was the first
Chaplain in Bombay. See a Report on the Landed Tenures of Bombay;
by F. Warden, Esq.
Page 239
KEIGWIN'S REVOLT AND STATESMANSHIP.
223
investment at Carwar. But he appropriated to
himself none of the Company's treasure, and met all
the expenses of Government with the ordinary reve-
nues, which he raised by such a judicious imposition
of taxes, that his system was continued after the
revolt was suppressed. In brief, during his enjoyment
of power, he acted as honestly, wisely, and judiciously,
as any lawful Governor. The sole control of military
affairs he reserved for himself; but permitted Thorburn
to superintend the civil departments.
In his relations with Native powers, Keigwin
especially shewed prudence, and really benefited the
Company. Sambhajee had made some difficulty
about confirming a treaty with the English, which
his father Sivajee had arranged; and he requested
that Gary, whose shrewdness had established him in
the Maratha's favour, might be sent to confer with
him. Through this diplomatist Keigwin induced
Sambhajee not only to permit the establishment of
Factories at Cuddalor and Thevenapatam, but also to
grant the English exemption from duties in the
Carnatic, and allow them twelve thousand pagodas, as
compensation for losses sustained at places which the
Marathas had plundered. As for the Siddee, Keigwin
repressed his insulting conduct with decision, and
would neither suffer him to keep his fleet at Mazagon
nor even to come there, except for water. Knowing
these facts, we are the more inclined to believe a
declaration, which he made in his own defence, to the
effect that unless he had taken possession of Bombay,
it would have been seized either by Sambhajee or the
Page 240
Siddee, both of whom were anxious to gain a footing there, and each was jealous lest the other should anticipate him in its acquisition.*
In the meanwhile, Sir John Child, now President of Surat, and his Council, found that, as they had no troops, any attempt to force the rebels into submission would be hopeless.
Yet they tried what threats would do, and when they had used these to no purpose, conciliatory measures had no better result.
At first three Commissioners, Zinzán, Day, and Gosfright, were sent to Bombay.
The President then went there himself, and reached the harbour on the thirti-first of January, 1684; but he and his officers were of no friends with any party, and were compelled to return without effecting their purpose.
The crews of their ships could not be depended upon, and refused to act against the mutineers, so that they hastily despatched three vessels with valuable cargoes to England, and stationed two confidential persons at Khaneri and two at Versova, with directions to warn any ships which might appear in the offing, that they were not to enter the harbour of Bombay, but sail at once to Swally.
When the intelligence reached England that Bombay had revolted, and the President had not been able to reduce it to order, the King commanded the Court of Directors to appoint a secret committee of inquiry.
This was composed of their Governor—as
- Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chapter x. Hamilton's Hindostan. Orme's Fragments; Orme only says that Keigwin recovered 2,600 pagodas from Sambhajee.
Page 241
MEASURES TAKEN TO QUELL THE REVOLT. 225
the chairman was then styled--Deputy Governor, Sir
Benjamin Bathurst, Sir Jeremy Sambrooke, and Mr.
Joseph Herne. Upon their report his Majesty sent a
mandate under his sign manual to Keigwin, requiring
him to deliver up the island, and offering a general
pardon to all, except the ringleaders. That the
President might have additional authority, he was
declared Admiral and Captain General of the Com-
pany's sea and land forces. Sir Thomas Grantham,
who had left in a sixty-gun ship before the revolt was
known in England, was appointed Vice Admiral, and
Captain Tyrrel was sent with the Phœnix frigate to
assist Grantham, and then to cruise against interpolers.
It was further declared that if Keigwin and his
followers offered any resistance, all should be de-
nounced as rebels and traitors, that a reward of four
thousand rupees should be paid to any one who would
seize Keigwin, two thousand for seizing Alderton,
and two thousand for Fletcher. Supposing it possible,
however, that a general pardon might have been
already proclaimed, it was decided that in that case
the ringleaders should be kept under surveillance,
and if guilty of any further treasonable acts, appre-
hended and executed.
Sir Thomas Grantham arrived at Bombay on the
tenth of November, 1684, and shewed remarkable
promptitude and courage by landing immediately
without attendants. This coolness and confidence in
the generosity of Englishmen made a due impression,
and Keigwin having invited him to a conference,
agreed to deliver up the Fort to him on the twelfth.
Q
Page 242
226
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
A few dissentients raised a tumult on the following day, and even threatened his life, so that the island was not formally surrendered until the nineteenth, when Sir Thomas delivered it to three commissioners who had come from Surat—English, St. John, and Zinzian, afterwards Deputy Governor. Keigwin having obtained the promise of a free pardon for himself and adherents, took his departure as soon as possible for England, where he arrived in July, 1685. Thorburn being a married man with a family, and having a small estate upon the island, was compelled to remain; but he believed that protection was secured for himself and property.
Such was a revolt which happily began and ended without bloodshed—if we except a wound inflicted at table by Thorburn on Keigwin in a drunken quarrel. Alarming as it was, and dangerous to the existence of Anglo-Indian power, it forms an episode in our history, of which we are not ashamed. Keigwin emerges from the troubled sea of rebellion with a reputation for courage, honour, and administrative capacity. His crime of treason was in a measure atoned for by his moderation and shining qualities, and found some palliation in the provocation which he received, and which the President—as we infer from his subsequent conduct—must have aggravated. On the other hand, the clemency of the Crown and Company is worthy of all admiration, and leads us to ask, Where is the nation that can, like the English, vindicate the authority of its Government, bring down the haughty front of successful rebellion, and at the
Page 243
same time not suffer justice to inflict a single pang on mercy ?
It is true that accounts differ as to the manner in which the terms of surrender were observed; but if it should be shewn that they were infringed, an imputation could not be cast upon the English Government, nor—save indirectly—upon the Company, but only upon their President.
Writers who were favourable to the Company, simply state that they acted in good faith ; their opponents accuse their servants of treachery, but with such obvious malice, that we suspect their veracity.
Fletcher, who had joined the rebels, but whose conduct was, in other respects, unblemished, retained the command of his company.
But Thorburn is said to have fallen a victim to Sir John Child's malignity, and there is every reason to believe that he was treated with singular harshness.
It is possible that he was justly committed to prison, in consequence of his inability to satisfy the demands of his creditors ; but when there, we are told, not a slave was permitted to attend upon him, nor his own wife to visit him.
Hard treatment brought on a fever, and his life was in danger.
The jailor conveyed this mournful intelligence to his wife, who hastened, together with her two small children, to the General's presence, and entreated that her husband might be provided with a medical attendant.
The boon was denied, but she was permitted to share his sufferings.
She soothed his pain one day and part of a night, after which he breathed his last.
Shuddering humanity turns with distrust from
Page 244
228
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
the remainder of the narrative, and therefore we abridge it. On returning home she found the doors
of her own house closed against her, and was obliged to take up her abode with her slaves and children in
a small outhouse. Her relatives ventured to give her succour only at night, and by stealth. The widow of
Thorburn was a proscribed outcast, till her beauty and sufferings attracted the love and compassion of
an officer who commanded an East Indiaman, and imagined that he was independent of Sir John Child.
He wedded her, and also her misfortunes, for at the General's request he was deprived of his appointment.
Grief soon put an end to his troubles and his life.
The lady was again left a widow, with a thousand pounds of East India stock for the support of herself
and family,
According to their own records, the Company intended that some who had shared in the late
rebellion should be dealt with as severely as the terms of the treaty would permit. Their instructions to
this effect were repeated. As for Watson, "that scandalous Chaplain at Bombay," as he is styled, they
wanted words to express their detestation of his conduct. "Let him have no salary from us," they wrote,
"from the time of his rebellion, nor any other officers there, as near as you can, without incurring a
new hazard, until you are firmly settled in your Government. And let Mr. Watson know he is no
more our servant; banish him the island; and let him take care to pay for his own passage home, and
provide yourselves of another Chaplain for Bombay
Page 245
MINOR FACTORIES.
229
out of some of our ships, if you can meet with any so
much to your satisfaction as you have at Surat in the
room of Mr. Badham deceased.*
A few words regarding some minor Factories will
bring this period of our history to a close.
In 1674 there was a Factory so far inland as
Dharamgaum in Khandesh—at least we conceive that
place must be intended, although it is variously styled
Dongong, Drongom, and Dorongom. It is described
as a hundred and thirty coss from Surat, and the
road to it passed through Salair and Molair. There
was also a route through Nundrabar, at which place
a kafila with merchandise for the Company was
plundered in January, 1681, by a band of robbers,
who are only said to have not been Marathas, and
probably were Bheels.†
On account of the pepper grown in the surrounding
country, a small Factory containing eighteen persons
had been established at Honawur, but after a short
time it came to a melancholy end. About the year
1670, the Chief procured a fine bull-dog from the
Captain of an English vessel which had come there
to take in cargo. This animal when accompanying
the Factors on an excursion, seized a sacred cow in
the neighbourhood of a Hindoo temple, and killed
her. Instigated by the Brahmans, the natives were
resolved to revenge this injury to their prejudices, and
- Letters from the Court to the President and Council ; dated Feb.,
1684, October 1684, and 17th January, 1685. Bruce’s Annals. Mill’s
History. Hamilton’s “New Account, &c.,” chap. xvii.
† Orme’s Fragments.
Page 246
230
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
in a fury of fanaticism murdered every Englishman.
Some natives, more friendly than the rest, caused a
large grave to be dug, and in it the eighteen victims
were interred. The Chief of the Factory at Carwar
sent a monumental stone, on which was engraved the
story of their wretched fate. There the traveller
read the names of John Best and seventeen other
Englishmen, who, according to the epitaph, “were
sacrificed to the fury of a mad priesthood, and an
enraged mob.”*
Another interference with native prejudices, accom-
panied this time by dishonesty, nearly led to the
destruction also of the Factory at Carwar, and all its
inmates. Two small vessels having arrived there from
Surat to load with pepper, an English sailor from one
of them stole and slaughtered a cow. A mob of
Hindoos was speedily collected, and being fired upon
by the English Factors in self-defence, two children of
rank were killed. The people then attacked and
destroyed the carts on which the pepper was being
conveyed to the sea shore. They were only restrained
from further violence by the expectation of a battle
between the Moguls and Marathas, which fortunately
kept them in a state of suspense and anxiety.†
The English possessed, to the south of Ponani, two
small Factories named Rattera and Brinjan, which
were afterwards abandoned when the Factory of
Anjengo was established. Sterne has given Anjengo
a place in the sentimental literature of England, and
- Hamilton’s “New Account,” chap. xxiii.
† Bruce’s Annals, f684-1685.
Page 247
NATIVE FANATICISM AND PASSION.
231
at this early period sentiment seemed to haunt its neighbourhood. It was in the country of the Ranee
of Attinga, to whom the English paid their court by sending an annual present. In 1685 this offering
was conveyed to the princess by a young Englishman of remarkably prepossessing appearance. Her sable
Majesty was smitten with his charms, and compelled to admit that she was under the influence of love.
She offered the comely youth her hand, but he modestly declined so great an honour. However, he
remained with her a month or two, and then departed, laden with valuable testimonies of her affection.*
- Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xxvi.
Page 248
CHAPTER VII.
1685—1697.
Contents :—Sir Josiah Child; his character and influence with the
Company ; new designs of the Court—Sir John Child; his early
history ; becomes General ; his character discussed—Sir John Wyburn,
Deputy Governor; his career and death—The Court prepares for war ;
recruit their forces; secresy—Preliminary steps to war—Child's dis-
interestedness—The Company's policy discussed—Child begins to
capture native ships—The Court's approval—Aurangzeeb's anger—
Factors imprisoned—Child insults the Siddee; his first misgivings—
Desertion of the militia and of Europeans—The Siddee invades Bombay;
his success—Child negotiates; his abject submission—The Siddee
withdraws—Review of Child's proceedings—Child prosecutes Petit
and Bowcher—His death—Bartholomew Harris, President—Vaux,
Deputy Governor ; his history ; suspension and death—Hard times
for interlopers—Seizure of three interloping vessels—Successful
resistance and escape of others—European pirates; their settlements at
Bab-el-Mandel and Madagascar—Sawbridge's cruel fate—Captain
Avory plunders native vessels—Fury of the mob at Surat—The
Company's ships, the Mocha and Josiah, engaged in piracy—Native
rovers—Fight with a frigate—The Factors placed in irons—
Sir John Goldesborough—Cook and Weldon, Deputy Governors
—Annesley, President; his conduct and dismissal—Sir John Gayer,
General.
In order that the continuity of our history might not
be interrupted, we have kept the President in the
background. He shall now, however, hold that
prominence to which he is fairly entitled.
Page 249
SIR JOSIAH CHILD.
233
Sir Josiah Child was Governor of the Company,
and Chairman of the Court of Directors. He had
become known in 1677 as the writer of a pamphlet
against free trade, and being a man of large capacity,
unwearied vigour in thought and action, prolonged
experience in commercial affairs, and regardless
of any moral principles which might stand in the
way of his ambitious designs, he exercised over
the Directors an influence amounting to despotic
power.*
Under his guidance the Company began for the
first time to rush impetuously after political import-
- Burnet gives this account of him :-“This summer Sir Josiah Child
died; he was a man of great notions as to merchandise, which was his
education, and in which he succeeded beyond any man of his time; he
applied himself chiefly to the East India trade, which by his manage-
ment was raised so high that it drew much envy and jealousy both upon
himself and upon the Company ; he had a compass of knowledge and
apprehension beyond any merchant I ever knew; he was vain and
covetous, and thought too cunning, though to me he seemed always
sincere.” History of his Own Times, book vi. Pepys frequently men-
tions him in his Diary, and gives an account of a warm discussion
regarding his character between the Duke of York, supported by
Captain Cox, and Sir Thomas Littleton—the Duke attacking him and
Littleton maintaining his honesty.—Pepys’ Diary, vol. iv., page 171.
He purchased the estate of Wanstead, of which, and of Sir Josiah
to see Sir Josiah Child’s prodigious costs in planting walnut trees
about his seat, and making fish-ponds many miles in circuit, in Epping
Forest, in a barren spot, as oftentimes these suddenly monied men
for the most part seat themselves. He, from a merchant’s apprentice
and management of the East India Company’s stock, being arrived
to an estate (’tis said) of 200,000l.; and lately married his daughter
to the eldest son of the Duke of Beaufort, late Marquis of
Worcester, with 50,000l. present, and various expectations.”
Evelyn’s Diary, vol. ii., p. 173.
Page 250
234
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
ance and power. The example of the Dutch, which
Sir Thomas Roe had formerly warned them not to
follow, now filled them with ambitious desires. That,
which he had raised as a beacon to caution them
against danger, was now the light which attracted
them. "The wise Dutch," they remarked, "took
ten times more interest in administrative functions
and military preparations than in the affairs of
commerce." The Honorable Company must increase
its revenues—that was their object. "'Tis that must
make us a nation in India," they wrote. Without
revenues they were merely, they said, "a great
number of interlopers," and persons of little mark
or consideration.*
Sir Josiah found in his brother an excellent agent
to carry out these projects. John Child had lived
between the ages of ten and eighteen years at Raja-
poor under the charge of Goodshaw, his uncle.
Having afterwards been the means of bringing this
uncle's dishonesty to light, and thus getting him
dismissed, he himself, when not twenty-four years of
age, succeeded him as Superintendent of the Factory,†
and in due course of time became President for the
affairs of the East, and Governor of Bombay. He
was usually addressed by the title of General. When
in 1687 Bombay was made superior to all the Com-
pany's settlements in the East, his Government was
also styled a Regency, in imitation of the Dutch and
Portuguese, and that his dignity might be properly
- Bruce's Annals, 1686-1690.
† Hamilton's "New Account," chapter xx.
Page 251
SIR JOHN CHILD.
235
supported it was ordered that he should be attended
by a body guard of fifty grenadiers.
It is extremely difficult to form a correct opinion of
his character. Bruce, the Company's annalist, will
not admit a word to be said in his disparagement.
No individual's name stands higher on the Company's
records; there he only appears as deserving the
highest honour. But witnesses on the other side
maintain that he was a consummate villain. Raynal
styles him "avaricious, turbulent, and savage," and,
apparently with justice, traces to his acts the calami-
ties in which the English were involved. But probably
Raynal's authority was Hamilton, who accuses him of
fraud as well as excessive and wanton tyranny, and
Hamilton was unduly biassed against him; for he was
one of those interlopers to whom the General was
ever a bitter and uncompromising enemy.†
The truth of the matter seems to be this. Sir
John was really anxious to promote the Company's
interests, and as their policy was unprincipled, he
was quite ready to make it his. They had become
deeply involved in debt. They owed 281,250l. to
natives of Surat, and it had become inconvenient to
discharge even the interest of such a sum. Instead
therefore of following the old-fashioned way and
paying, they were resolved to discover some other
means of escaping from their obligations. The two
- Bruce's Annals. Letter from the Court to the President and
Council of Surat, dated 6th May, 1685.
† In addition to Bruce, Hamilton, and Raynal, we read of him in
Letters from the Court to the President and Council of Surat; dated
May, 1682, and 6th May, 1685.
Page 252
236
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Childs were the men to devise and execute such a
plan. We do not see any ground for accusing Sir
John Child of that selfishness and peculation in
which many of the Company's servants indulged to
their lasting disgrace. Not that he neglected his own
interests, only he identified them with the Company's.
He was a deceiver and oppressor for their sakes.
His system of administration, as well as that of his
brother the Chairman, was essentially dishonest.
We may rejoice now that it met with just retribution,
and that his backers in England were involved by
it in temporary ruin. He is said indeed to have
acted upon his brother's sole authority, without the
sanction of other Directors. If that was the case,
the Court deserved to suffer the losses which were in
store for them, on account of a negligence and inca-
pacity which in them amounted to actual crime.
As soon as the Directors heard that Keigwin's
rebellion was suppressed and their authority again
acknowledged in Bombay, they sent Sir John Wyburn
to be Deputy Governor, Vice-Admiral, and second
in Council, holding the rank of Lieutentant-Colonel
and Captain of the second company of British
infantry. His salary was fixed at a hundred pounds
per annum, in addition to Captain's pay of eight
shillings per diem, and an allowance for diet, which
was to be only a hundred and fifty pounds per annum,
when the Governor was on the island, but two
hundred and fifty pounds during the Governor's
absence. He owed his appointment to the favour of
James the Second, who, when Duke of York, had
Page 253
SIR JOHN WYBURN — PREPARATIONS FOR WAR. 237
been shipwrecked on his passage to Scotland, and rescued by him from a watery grave. For this
service Wyburn was knighted, and although a political opponent he still preserved the monarch's regard. As
neither he nor Zinzán was sufficiently submissive to the General, the Court ordered that both should be
dismissed; but Wyburn did not live to hear of this disgrace. He died in 1688, much regretted.
The Directors were now prepared to assume the offensive in war, whenever a good opportunity should
offer. They were puffed up with mistaken ideas of their power. The Company was but a child, and
seeing a giant rather old and infirm, squared its little fists, as though ready to fight him. The Court
pompously announced that they were determined to levy war, not only on the Nawab of Bengal, but in
the sequel on the Emperor himself. Nor was that even sufficient to satisfy their pugnacity. They
actually directed their General to seize the goods of the Kings of Siam, Bantam, and Jambi, as reparation
for injuries received; and since the change of Government in England had left them nothing to fear from
Priests or Jesuits, they also contemplated possessing themselves of the Portuguese territories, which were
contiguous to Bombay. At the same time they ordered, that Bombay should be “as strong as money
and art could make it,” in order that they might have a fortress to serve as a basis of operations.
By way of increasing their military strength, the Court applied to the King for a Company of regular
infantry, and one of the Marquis of Worcester's
Page 254
companies was ordered to be sent out under the command of Captain Clifton, the Adjutant, who was to have a salary of thirty pounds in addition to Captain's pay, and was to be junior member of Council. The star of the military was on the ascendant. All Captains of infantry were for the future to have seats in Council.
Yet the Court thought that they were proceeding with great caution, and used their utmost endeavours to keep their designs secret. Their General was the sole repository of their confidence, and greatly annoyed was he to find, that during his absence from Bombay, their despatches had been opened by Sir John Wyburn, and the contents made known to his Council. He feared at first that his measures might be prematurely brought to light ; but hoped to prevent any ill effects by a continuance of that duplicity for which he has been so greatly commended by the Directors and their apologists.
The preliminary steps which gradually led to the crisis were these. The Emperor Aurangzeeb had been justly offended at some violent and piratical acts of English officers on the coast of Bengal, and his indignation was excited to the highest pitch when he heard that his Governor of Surat had been insulted by the English authorities. Child was in this case the real offender, but having long since made up his mind for war, he proposed to throw all the odium of it upon interlopers. He therefore maintained that these intruders had inflicted serious injury upon the Company, and that the native authorities were
Page 255
responsible for having aided and abetted them. Bruce admits that he “had determined to act on this
principle,” and this was the pretext on which the question of peace or war was to hinge. Of the
Governor of Surat, therefore, Child proceeded to make numerous demands, some of which were reason-
able, others extravagant. As he must have anticipated, they were received with contempt; and then, assuming
that justice was on his side, he waited until he had a fair opportunity of resorting to violence.
As the Mogul’s ships had returned from Mocha and Bussora for the season, he could not seize any of
their property at sea, and therefore found it convenient to postpone a declaration of hostilities. In the mean-
while, with a disinterested zeal for the Company, which is deserving of some credit, he assured them
that he would take all the responsibility of the war upon himself, so that if fortune shook her wings and
left them, they might disclaim his measures, and thus find an opening for negotiations with their enemies.
And here let us venture to unfold the view which we think ought to be taken of these proceedings.
The Company’s conduct must be stigmatized as rash and disingenuous, impolitic and unjust; but some
excuse for it may be found in the caprice and dishonesty of the native powers. It is a fact beyond
dispute, and one which the natives of India should mark well, that the moral as well as the physical
weakness of the Indian nations first suggested to the Company their ideas of conquest. When English
trade had been fairly established, it was continually
Page 256
240
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
threatened with ruin by the caprices of a despot, the
cupidity of his officers, or the lawless violence of
regular armies and plundering tribes, scrambling for
the pieces into which the Empire was falling. The
Company could place no dependence upon firmans or
grants, upon the friendly disposition of a native
Governor, or the forbearance of any conquering horde.
To-morrow the Mogul's necessities might drive him to
annul the firman, and impose upon them new and hard
conditions, the friendly Governor might be withdrawn,
and a new horde come with an unslaked thirst for
rapine. Under these circumstances the Company felt
that they could only place dependence on themselves.
Where might was right, they must hasten to put in
their claim, or consent to have it for ever disallowed.
There is no doubt that if they could have reposed any
faith in treaties, have believed the friendly assurances
of natives, and have respected the word of an
Indian potentate, they would have been content to
live under his shadow. As it was, they found it
necessary to create a power of their own, to build
their hopes upon war and aggression.*
Resuming our narrative, we observe that on the
second of May, 1687, Child and his Council went to
Bombay, leaving Harris as Agent at Surat. As so
many English still remained at that place, the General
thought it would be imprudent to act on the offensive
near India, and therefore sent his two largest ships,
the Charles the Second and Modena, to seize all
Mogul or Siamese vessels which they might find at
- Bruce's Annals, 1687–88.
Page 257
CHILD'S CAPTURE OF NATIVE SHIPS.
241
Mocha and Bussora. Two ships were also despatched
to China with similar instructions. Piracy had
been so profitable in the hands of private speculators,
that the jealous Company now entered into the
business.
It was hoped that the Factors might be removed
from Surat, before intelligence of these transactions
could reach there, and Captain Wright was sent with
the Cæsar to lie off the mouth of the river. His
orders were to release the Agent and Factors by
negotiation, if possible; but in case that failed, and
the aggressions in the Persian Gulf had been dis-
covered, he was to seize all vessels belonging to the
Mogul or King of Siam, and detain the principal
persons found on board as hostages for the Factors'
safety.
This cunning plot was disarranged by an alarm
given to the authorities at Surat, in consequence of
the commander of the Dragon having seized a vessel,
whilst on her passage from that port to Siam. No
violence was yet offered to the Agent and Factors, but
they were carefully watched. Child pretending that
by this a fresh insult was offered to the English, took
possession of all ships belonging to Surat which were
then at Bombay. Upon this the Governor of Surat
seemed disposed to make terms, and permitted Bonnell,
one of the Factors, to visit Bombay with a compli-
mentary note from him to the General, in which he
expressed a desire to accommodate matters, and to
know what arrangement would be considered satis-
factory. He afterwards sent two merchants, to whom
R
Page 258
242
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Child delivered a statement of grievances in thirty-nine articles.
That he might have at least one ally, the General then entered into a treaty with Sambhajee, who agreed to give the English fifty thousand rupees, and two thousand candies of rice, on condition that they should protect the creeks and mouths of the rivers along the Western Coast.
At this time Captain Andrews, who commanded the Charles the Second, returned with one interloping and six Mogul ships as his prizes.
Hostilities, therefore, could no longer be concealed, and Andrews was sent to act with the Cæsar at Surat in seizing all Mogul vessels, and watching the Siddee's fleet, or destroying it, if it should attempt to put to sea.
The appointment of a new Governor to Surat held out a faint hope that some pacific arrangement might yet be made.
This functionary had been previously known as friendly disposed towards the English, and that he still continued so was inferred from the fact that he immediately opened a conference with the agent, Harris.
It is worthy of note that at this stage of the proceedings the Court so highly approved of the ability and spirit with which Sir John Child had acted, that they resolved to present him with a thousand guineas.
The new Governor of Surat was not found so yielding and gentle as had been expected.
On the contrary, his tone was threatening, and he soon began to treat the English as enemies.
On the twenty-sixth
Page 259
RETALIATION OF AURANGZEEB.
243
of December, 1688, he seized and imprisoned the
Factors, Harris and Gladman, ordered all the goods
of the Company to be sold, and offered a large reward
to any who would take Sir John Child, dead or alive.
The General, who had up to this moment been trying
to hold a mask before himself, now threw it aside
altogether. Finding that all his efforts to release
Harris and Gladman were fruitless, he took several
richly freighted ships of native merchants, attacked a
fleet laden with provisions for the Mogul army, and
captured forty of their vessels.
Still this crafty ruler wrote to Aurangzeeb, and
professed that his intentions were pacific. But the
Emperor was not now to be blinded by a little dust.
He was exasperated in the highest degree, and sent
an order for the confiscation of all property belonging
to the English at Surat. The Factors were detained
in prison, and at times made to gratify the mob by
parading the streets with chains suspended from their
necks. Although they were afterwards liberated from
jail, they were closely confined to their Factory until
the 17th of October, 1691. During the intervening
years their condition was wretched in the extreme ; in
their letters they appeal piteously for relief, " which;"
say they, "we think our poor dejected spirits can't
have more occasion for than at this juncture."*
Although Child had written courteously to the
Emperor, he treated his Admiral, the Siddee, with
arrogance, and told him plainly that if his fleet
- Bruce's Annals. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix. Letters
from the Chief at Surat; October 1691.
Page 260
244
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
ventured to sea, he would assume that their intentions were hostile, and deal with them as enemies. At the same time he addressed a letter to the Court, in which he expressed his resolution to continue the war, and by no means to purchase a dishonourable peace.
However, we now for the first time catch some glimpses of misgivings; for he admitted that the Mogul's power had been increased by the conquest of Golconda and Beejapoof, and his successes over Sambhajee. For the first time also he seemed to think that aggression must find its limits : he thought it would be hazardous to provoke the Portuguese by attacking and occupying Salsette; for the very good reason that he had not sufficient troops to defend Bombay.
As for the militia, they had already begun to desert, so soon as they apprehended an attack from the Siddee; an example, we may add, which was followed by Europeans, and as he remarked, " the loss of one European was of more consequence to him than the death of one hundred blacks."
After a few convulsive struggles, Child's pride received its death-blow ; his blustering tones were silenced; his turbulent spirit and trenchant energies crushed. Instead of attacking the Siddee, as he had threatened, and thus adopting the only measure which could have secured the safety of Bombay, he simply acted on the defensive. He tried to justify this vacillation by pleading the inactivity of the English Presidents in Bengal and Madras; but they were in a predicament similar to his own. Although he once seemed to have drawn his sword and thrown away the
Page 261
scabbard, he now tried negotiations, and when he heard that a new Governor had arrived at Surat, fondly hoped that he should gain his point by a change of conduct, which his cunning enemies attributed to the true causes- irresolution and conscious weakness.
But it was too late. Child's arrogance, and his seizure of the provisions intended for the army of Yakoot Khan, the Siddee, had made that officer a willing agent to execute the Emperor's wrath. With an unaccountable infatuation, the English Governor had neglected to strengthen the fortifications of Bombay, although the Court of Directors had so urgently reminded him that this was necessary; and on the fourteenth of February, 1689, the Siddee landed at Sewree with twenty or twenty-five thousand men.
Although there were several small vessels in the harbour, which might have prevented the disembarkation of his troops, no effort of the sort was made, and the soldiers of a redoubt where he landed, after firing a gun to give the alarm, retired with precipitation. At one o'clock in the morning three guns from the Castle apprised the inhabitants of their danger. Then might be seen European and Native women rushing with their children from their houses, and seeking a refuge within the Fort. Next morning the Siddee marched to Mazagon, where was a small fort mounting fourteen guns, which the English abandoned with such haste that they left behind them eight or ten chests of treasure, besides arms and ammunition. Here the Siddee established his head-quarters, and despatched a small force to take posses-
Page 262
246
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
sion of Mahim Fort, which also was found to be deserted.
The following day the enemy advanced. The General ordered Captain Pean with two companies to drive them back ; but he and his little party were defeated. Thus the Siddee became master of the whole island, with the exception of the Castle, and a small tract extending about half a mile to the southward of it. He raised batteries on Dongaree Hill, and placed one within two hundred yards of the Fort. All persons on whom the English authorities could lay hands were pressed into their service, and amongst them Hamilton, who has given us details of these transactions. Thus passed the months from April to September.
During the monsoon the Siddee obtained supplies from the interior and from the Jesuits of Bandora, who paid a heavy reckoning for thus assisting the enemy, as at the close of the war their property was seized by the Government of Bombay. Provisions were extremely scarce in the English quarters until the monsoon was over; but then the Company's cruisers being able to put to sea, were so successful in capturing vessels and supplies belonging to the Mogul's subjects that distress was alleviated. Still the danger was imminent ; the Siddee's army was increased to forty thousand fighting men, and the English troops, which never amounted to more than two thousand five hundred, dared not venture to meet them in the field.
Under these circumstances Sir John Child saw
Page 263
CHILD'S ABJECT SUBMISSION.
247
that negotiation was his only resource, and soon he
also discovered that nothing short of abject submission
could appease the Emperor. He tried the effects of
bribery upon the Imperial officers, and endeavouring
to atone for his past insolence by submitting to the
meanest degradation, he despatched two envoys,
George Weldon and Abraham Navaar or Navarre,
a Jew, to Court, where they arrived in fifteen days.
After being subjected to the indignity of having their
hands tied behind them, they were permitted to
prostrate themselves as culprits in the Emperor's
presence. The great sovereign was puffed up with
the pride of victory, having just taken Rerce, and
seized Sambhajee's family and treasure. He sternly
reprimanded the envoys, but being fully aware how
important it was for the welfare of his Empire that
the English trade should be retained, and that his
devout subjects should have the protection of the
English fleet, without which they would not venture
on their pilgrimages,* he listened to the entreaties of
the Company's agents, and consented to an accommo-
dation, on condition that all moneys due from them to
his subjects should be paid, that recompense should
be made for such losses as the Moguls had sustained,
and that the hateful Sir John Child should leave
India before the expiration of nine months. On
these terms his Majesty granted the English a new
firman. The conditions which had been required by
- President Harris afterwards said, that the real cause why the Mogul
had granted peace was, that a free passage might be allowed to the
Pilgrim Ships between Surat and Judda. Bruce's Annals, 1692-93.
Page 264
248
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Sir John Child before the war were unnoticed, and the language of the document was more humiliating and contemptuous than any which had been addressed to the Company's servants from the first settlement of their Factory in India. They were treated, not as the subjects of an independent power, but as criminals, who having been mercifully pardoned, were again admitted to live in a state of slavery.*
Harris and the other Factors were released from prison on the fourth of April, 1690; but the Siddee, who had already remained more than a year at Bombay, did not withdraw his army until the twenty-second of June, when the property captured by the English had been restored, and the fine paid to the Mogul. He then departed, having first set fire to the Fort of Mazagon, and the same day William and
- Translation of the firman of Aurangzeeb to the Company, dated February 27th, 1689-90, "in the 33rd year of a most glorious reign:"—
"All the English having made a most humble submissive petition, that the crimes they have done may be pardoned, and requested another Phirmaund, to make their being forgiven manifest, and sent their Vakkeels to the heavenly palace, the most illustrious in the world, to get the royal favor : and Ettimaund Caun, the Governor of Suratt's petition to the famous Court, equal to the skie, being arrived, that they would present the great King with a fine of 150,000 rupees, to his most noble treasury, resembling the sun, and would restore the merchants' goods they had taken away, to the owners of them, and would walk by the ancient customs of the port, and behave themselves for the future no more in such a shameful manner; therefore his Majesty, according to his favor due to all the people of the world, hath pardoned their faults, that the present be put into the treasury of the port, the merchants' goods be returned, the town flourish, and they follow their trade as in former times, and Mr. Child, who did the disgrace, be turned out and expelled. This order is irreversible." Bruce's Annals.
Page 265
RESULTS OF WARLIKE OPERATIONS.
249
Mary were proclaimed in Bombay King and Queen of
England. The Mogul troops left behind them a
pestilence, which in four months destroyed more than
had perished in the war, so that only thirty-five
English soldiers were left on the island. No fewer
than sixty Europeans had deserted to the Siddee, but
all returned to their allegiance on receiving a promise
of pardon.
The Company are said to have lost four hundred
and sixteen thousand pounds by this first throw in
the game of war. And this was not all; their
interests suffered even more in England than in India.
The British nation felt that a disgrace had been
inflicted upon them, which they attributed to the
*Company's misconduct. Hence all those who hoped
to get into the Indian market gained confidence.
This Company, they argued, is clearly unfit to repre-
sent English interests in India; try another Company.
The public approved, and, what was more to the
point, the House of Commons also approved the
suggestion.
When these memorable transactions are reviewed,
the reader should be requested to keep in mind that
we have two contemporaneous authorities—the records
of Government, and the narrative of Alexander
Hamilton. For facts we have mainly relied upon the
former, since we acknowledge their accuracy; but yet
we find our opinion coincide in many respects with
the latter. According to the former, all the measures
of Sir John Child were unexceptionable. The Court
pronounced his conduct "faithful and honorable."
Page 266
250
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
They afforded him a consistent and unfailing support,
which says much for their generosity and constancy,
but also, we conceive, proves the obliquity of their
moral vision. It must always be remembered that
Child was fortunate in having a brother at head
quarters, and living during times which did not
encourage severe scrutiny into political delinquencies.
Opposed to the Court's testimony in his favour is the
condemnation of Hamilton, according to whom Child's
actions were from first to last reprehensible. And
without surrendering our judgment to this interloper's
prejudices, we must yet maintain that the view taken
by Government is, on their own showing, perverted
and unreasonable.
It is admitted on all sides that the results of
Child's measures were disastrous in the extreme.
And although we are far from asserting that in
political affairs failure always proves the incapacity of
the agents, we yet think that in this case it was a
necessary consequence of defects, both moral and
intellectual.
For a mercantile Company which received but little
support from the Crown, and was ten thousand miles
distant from the scene of operations, to wage a war
with an Emperor and several other princes at the
same time, was an error; for it to dissemble, and
without issuing any declaration of war to seize ships
belonging to the subjects of those princes, was a
crime. Persons who professed to be honest traders
became pirates. Consequently, they were both bad
traders and bad pirates.
Page 267
REVIEW OF CHILD'S PROCEEDINGS.
251
When Child had once violated natural law and incensed the Emperor, his hopes of success depended upon two measures, neither of which did he adopt. Bombay might easily have been made impregnable to native forces by strengthening the fortifications, and unassailable by destroying the Siddee's fleet. But Child neither made it one nor the other. Although warned that he must look to the walls and bastions, he neglected to do so ; although he had threatened to destroy the Siddee's fleet, he permitted it to land an army on the island without let or hindrance.
Weldon, when afterwards he was Deputy Governor of Bombay, drew up an able report, in which he pointed out some of these errors. He himself was the first to propose that a wall should be built round the town, and he observed that if the fortifications had been stronger, the Siddee would never have invaded the island, or if he had been prevented from landing, a more favourable firman might have been obtained. Weldon also gave it as his opinion that the entire subjugation of Bombay was prevented, not by the opposition of the English, but by the jealousy of Mukhtar Khan, who was afraid of the credit and influence which the Siddee would gain by its reduction.*
During Child's tenure of office there was as much discord at home as abroad. He brought charges
- Bruce's Annals, 1687-1691. Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. x. Hamilton's "New Account," chapter xix. Raynal, vol. i., book iii. A Voyage to Suratt in the year 1689; by J. Ovington, M.A., Chaplain to His Majesty.
Page 268
before the Court against two members of Council,
Petit and Bowcher, for alleged encouragement offered
to interlopers. They were said to have held a
correspondence with the Governor of Surat, and to
have gained his favour by giving out that they were
employed by a new Company, which would soon trade
at Surat on a large capital, and pay customs without
reserve. Child also accused them generally of malver-
sation, but with such secresy that they were only kept
aware of his proceedings by the communications of
vigilant friends in England. Suspecting that his
representations would readily find credit with the
Court, and that he would receive authority to seize
their property, they had it privately removed from the
Factory into a house, hired for the purpose. As soon
as the ships had arrived from England, and the
Directors' packet had been opened before the assembled
Council, it was found to contain orders for the dis-
missal of the two gentlemen. They immediately
withdrew from the Board; but Child sent an injunc-
tion that they should not be permitted to leave the
Factory. The reply was that they had already left,
and the doors of their apartments were locked. He
ordered that the locks should be wrenched, and their
papers examined; when to his mortification nothing
but their beds and empty trunks were discovered.
He then endeavoured to apprehend them; but was
unsuccessful in this also. They willingly severed
their connections with the Company, and embarked in
trade on their own account, doing their utmost to
injure the Factory, and representing to the native
Page 269
authorities that the King of England had transferred
his protection from the old to a new Company.
The remaining history of these two men was
eventful. Bowcher, fearing Child's revenge, endea-
voured to procure a special firman, which should
place him under the Emperor's protection, and with
that object visited Delhi. His application was not
rejected, "but compliance was delayed for fourteen
months, when a drunken Englishman effected that in
which sobriety and prudence had failed. Bowcher's
interpreter, Swan, having been inspired with artificial
courage by potations of arak, rushed towards Aurang-
zeeb as he was taking his ride, and placing his petition
on his head clamoured in the Persian language for
justice. Attracted by his European garb, the Emperor
invited him to make his complaint known; on which
Swan declared that his master desired to become a
subject of the great monarch, that he might be freed
from the English Company's intolerable oppression.
The request was granted; next day Bowcher obtained
his firman, and traded securely in defiance of Child
and his myrmidons. Between thirty and forty years
after this, we find him residing at Surat, subscribing
liberally for a new church in Bombay.
Poor Petit was not so fortunate. After his
dismissal he was a warm supporter of Keigwin,
and engaged to supply the rebels with grain from
Surat. He also visited them in his own vessel, and
was welcomed as one of their most valued counsellors.
But when trading in the Persian Gulf, his ship was
assailed by pirates, and was blown up whilst he was
Page 270
254
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
bravely defending her. He was not killed on the
spot, but in his haste to escape from the flames,
jumped into the long boat, fell, and received such a
severe blow on the head that concussion of the brain
ensued. The pirates carried him to Guzerat, and as
they in vain demanded a ransom for him, he there
perished miserably on the twenty-second of October,
- Sir John Child, when in an official letter
announcing his death to the Governor of Surat,
declared also that he had "gone to the devil;" but
we may remain satisfied with knowing that on this
head even the active President had no correct
information.*
The above accounts may be relied upon as being
confirmed by grave and accurate writers. Other
imputations which Hamilton makes against Sir John
Child in these affairs of fraud, cruelty, bribery and
subornation, of attempting to poison Bowher, and
persuading the pirates to treat Petit so harshly that
he died under the effects of their barbarity—all these
are so incredible, and so palpably set down in malice,
that they claim no further notice at our hands.†
Sir John Child did not long survive the humiliation
caused by an utter failure of his ambitious designs.
He died on the fourth of February, 1690, whilst the
negotiations with the Emperor were pending. "The
- The above expression is quoted by Hamilton from thirty-five printed
articles of grievances forwarded by Sir John Child to the Governor of
Surat. Hamilton represents Child's language as habitually gross and
obscene.
† Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii. Bruce's Annals, 1683-84.
Orme's Fragments.
Page 271
death of wolves is the safety of the sheep,” and the
removal of this obnoxious man much facilitated the
restoration of the English to Aurangzeeb's favour.
He left behind him considerable wealth—some said
at least a hundred thousand pounds. His widow
afterwards married George Weldon, the Deputy
Governor.*
Bartholomew Harris succeeded as President of
Surat and Governor of Bombay, the more imposing
title of General being for the present discontinued.†
Harris had been one of the Factors who were placed
in confinement, and, as it was contrary to the etiquette
of the Imperial Court that any one who had been
convicted of a capital offence should without special
permission be honoured with marks of the Emperor's
esteem, he was unable to attend in order that the
usual firman and official gifts might be presented to
him. This duty therefore was delegated to the
Deputy Governor. Harris was a man of feeble
mind and indolent disposition, so that the manage-
ment of affairs fell into the hands of Samuel Annesley,
who himself succeeded in due time to the President-
ship.
Vaux was appointed Deputy Governor. He had
formerly been book-keeper for Sir Josiah Child in
England, and, on account of his good behaviour, had
been made by his master supercargo of a ship
employed in the China trade, now beginning to be
the most profitable of all the Company's speculations.
- Hamilton's "New Account." Ovington's Voyage.
† Bruce's Annals, 1690-91.
Page 272
256
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Eventually he found his way to Bombay, where he
was entertained as a Factor.
Dr. St. John not having been found sufficiently
tractable and forward in persecuting private traders,
Vaux was nominated Second Judge. St. John
bitterly complained that a man ignorant of law, and
utterly unqualified for the duties of the bench, was
thus thrust into his office; but the excuse offered
was, that it was intended the lawyer should devote
himself exclusively to maritime cases. However, it is
certain that Vaux also sat in judgment upon inter-
lopers, and it is beyond a doubt that the two Childs
hoped he would wage a war of extermination against
them. To their great disappointment he did not
prove such an unscrupulous agent as they wished.*
He was perfectly willing to enforce the law with the
utmost rigour, but he was so cautious as not to
proceed further. "What a timid fool," thought his
patron. In a letter which Hamilton read and copied,
Sir Josiah pleasantiy observed that, the laws were "a
heap of nonsense, compiled by a few ignorant country
gentlemen;" but utterly unfit for the regulation of
commerce and the guidance of the Honorable East
India Company. "My orders, Sir," he wrote in
other words, "are to be your rules, and not the laws
of England."
In spite of his lingering regard for an antiquated
code, Vaux was thought worthy of the Deputy
Governorship. But after two years he was suspended
- Bruce's Annals, 1685–86.
Page 273
VAUX, DEPUTY GOVERNOR--INTERLOPERS. 257
from the Company's service, and remained unemployed
until 1697, when he and his wife, whilst enjoying a
sail on the Taptee, were upset and drowned. His
tomb is still a landmark for ships as they approach
the river's mouth to Surat.
It was a hard time for interlopers at the beginning
of this period; but before the close of it they derived
advantages from the political liberty with which
England was blessed. The legal powers with which
the Court of Admiralty at Bombay was vested, were
sufficient to satisfy the most avaricious and cruel
disposition. Interlopers could be seized as pirates,
and when convicted, sentence of death was passed
upon them. Execution of the sentence was indeed
stayed until the King's pleasure could be known, but
meanwhile the offender languished in imprisonment,
and when at last pardoned by an exercise of the
royal prerogative, his property having been already
confiscated, he was reduced to beggary. Yet the
Directors were still fearful that an appeal to a higher
Court might gain him redress, and therefore sent out
orders that when their Judge Advocate in India had
passed sentence, there should be no inquiry into the
legality of his proceedings.*
When the Phœnix frigate was on her passage from
England, she captured three interloping vessels. One
was a small craft which she discovered off the coast of
Madagascar. Another was the Bristol, which Sir
Thomas Grantham had seen at Surat, but did not
- Bruce's Annals, 1685-86. Mill's History. Hamilton's History of
Hindostan, vol. i., page 232.
S
Page 274
258
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
think himself authorized to interfere with. She was
now on her return voyage, and had put into Johanna
for repairs. The Captain of the Phœnix made no
scruple about seizing her ; and the third day after
she sank. Mewse, her super-cargo, being tried in
Bombay, was, in addition to the loss of his property,
condemned by the General to pay a fine of a thousand
pounds, and to be imprisoned until such time as the
money should be forthcoming. However, on the
remonstrance of Vaux, he was set at liberty, and the
Company was afterwards compelled to pay in England
sixty thousand pounds to the owners of the two
vessels. The third, the Little Betty, belonged to a
Quaker, named Hastewell, whose spirited conduct
obtained him satisfaction. He arrested Tyrrel, the
commander of the frigate, as he was leaving the
Exchange, and, although that officer claimed King
James' protection, the resolute Quaker recovered
twelve thousand pounds, which were much more than
the value of the vessel and cargo.*
At one time the Court wrote out to their President
that they had resolved to prosecute forty-eight of the
principal interlopers ; at another they ordered him to
dismiss any of their servants who should be convicted
of corresponding with such persons.† However, their
desire to do mischief generally exceeded their ability.
When the Success, private trader, arrived at Surat,
the President ordered the Captain of the Benjamin
to attack her, but his crew positively refused to fight
- Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii. and xviii.
† Bruce's Annals, 1691–92
Page 275
SEIZURE OF INTERLOPING VESSELS.
259
in such a cause. The Commander of the interloper
traded as he pleased, and all that his enemy could do
was, to express his chagrin to the Court, and request
the Dutch Governor of the Cape of Good Hope to
do for him what he could not do for himself, and
detain the Success on her homeward passage.* Another
attempt to interfere with a certain Captain White
failed still more signally. Having in vain begged the
Governor of Surat to prevent this interloper from
trading, the President offered to grant him permission
on certain conditions, which he specified; but this
offer was rejected. The conclusion was amusing.
White attained his object and sailed away, when the
Governor, fearing that he might after all be a pirate,
actually compelled the President to become security
for his good behaviour. At last the Company's
applications in England to have the voyages of free
traders stopped, were decisively negatived.†
It may be pleaded in extenuation of the active
malice with which the Company's servants persecuted
interlopers, that it was often impossible to distinguish
private and honest traders from pirates. Great
numbers of adventurers had been attracted from all
countries to the Indian coasts, and some resorted to
robbery on the high seas, as a more expeditious way
of making money than ordinary commerce. Such
reckless Captains created a terrible sensation. Native
piracy, with its hole and corner business, was com-
pletely eclipsed. Instead of small boats from Malabar
and Sind, which took by surprise boats smaller than
- Bruce's Annals, 1692-93.
† Ib. 1694-95.
Page 276
themselves, there were now in the Indian seas stately
vessels with tiers of guns, and manned by the stout
seamen of Europe. These pillag d native craft, which
never ventured to offer resistance, and often treated
the crews with great barbarity, whilst for all such
acts the Company were held responsible. It is not
easy to see how the distinction between these pirates
and independent traders could be always determined.
Both were acting illegally, and to attack both was not
only the Company's interest, but was generally required
of them by the Mogul as a condition on which he
extended to them his protection.
A few examples will serve to illustrate the truth of
these remarks. The mouth of the Red Sea was
infested by European pirates. At first they attempted
to command its entrance, by building regular fortifica-
tions on the island of Prim, near the straits of
Bab-el-Mandel, where they found a good and con-
venient bay for their shipping. But the difficulty
here was to obtain water. After digging through
fifteen fathoms of hard rock, they only came to such
as was brackish. They therefore abandoned Prim,
and removed to St. Mary's Island, at the East of
Madagascar. Finally they settled on the main island,
and intermarried with families of the native chiefs.
Their cruising ground was in the Indian seas. In
1696 a ship which was conveying Arabian horses
from Bombay to Surat was seized by them, and when
the commander, named Sawbridge, pertinaciously
expostulated with them, they sewed his lips together
with a sailmaker's needle and twine. For several
Page 277
EUROPEAN PIRATES--CAPTAIN AVORY.
261
hours he was thus kept, his hands being fastened
behind him. They then plundered his ship, burned
her and the horses, and set Sawbridge and his crew
ashore near Aden, where he expired.
The most notorious of the rovers was Captain
Avory, who, although a most daring robber; had not
like others a character for brutal ferocity. Having
fitted out in the West Indies a ship called the Fanny,
mounting forty-six guns, and manned by a hundred
and thirty sailors, fifty-two of whom were French, and
the rest Danes, English, Scotch and Irish, he spread
terror amongst the native seamen and merchants of
Surat. From one large ship he obtained in 1695
booty valued at three hundred and twenty-five thousand
pounds sterling, and a young Mohammedan lady, who
was returning from Mecca. He was satisfied with
securing these prizes, and did not, as formerly was
done, torture, or in any way injure the crew,
but allowed the vessel to proceed on her voyage.
Great was the commotion when she reached Surat.
The populace was in arms, and the Governor was
compelled to place a guard over the Factory lest it
should be plundered, and the inhabitants massacred.
At length matters were brought to a crisis. In
1696 Avory seized and plundered the Gunjswavee,
the largest of the Mogul ships, as she was on her
passage from Surat to Mocha with pilgrims. This
was sacrilege. Popular resentment was carried to the
highest pitch of fury, and the Governor was compelled
to act decisively. The English President, Vaux, and
others, amounting to fifty-three Englishmen, at Surat,
Page 278
and ten at Swally, together with the Factors at Broach, were all placed in irons and imprisoned.
Afterwards they were confined within the walls of the Factory.*
The following year pirates, sailing under British colours, plundered, burned, and sank three English vessels.†
Avory at last gained such celebrity for enterprise and audacity, that the Lord Justices of England offered a reward of five hundred pounds for his apprehension, and the Company an additional four thousand rupees.
Yet he seems to have escaped with impunity.
After enriching himself and his crew in the Indian seas he sailed to the island of Providence in the Bahamas, where he sold his ship and dispersed the crew.
Two of his followers being afterwards seized in Ireland, one at Rochester, and others elsewhere, five of them were executed.
Little able as the natives were to defend themselves at sea, the risks of European pirates were so trifling, and the prizes so rich, that they became more and more tempting.
The Company’s sailors soon began to discover that robbery was more lucrative than honest labour.
Mutinous tendencies manifested themselves, and as the power of their officers to inflict punishment was but ill defined, their disorders were not suppressed with sufficient promptitude.
On the Mocha frigate, the sailors openly made several com-
- Hamilton’s “New Account,” chapters v., xiii., and xix. Bruce’s Annals, 1695-97. Grant Duff's History, chap. xi.
† Letter from the President and Council of Surat ; dated 10th April, 1697.
Page 279
THE COMPANY'S SAILORS TURN PIRATES.
263
plaints against Edgecomb, their captain; but on this occasion Sir John Gayer acted with undue severity, and compelled them to sail for China before they had obtained redress. The consequence was that they mutinied, shot their Captain in his cabin, turned pirates, induced the crew of the Josiah ketch to join them, and infested the straits of Malacca. They attacked the Dorrel as she was on her voyage to China, but Hide, her commander, defended his ship so well, that, although he lost sixteen men, he succeeded in beating them off. So disabled, however, were his ship and crew, that he was obliged to end his voyage at Malacca. The President chose to attribute these mutinies to the intrigues of interlopers, but he was himself blamed for turning a deaf ear to the seamen's grievances. Whatever were the causes at work, a spirit of disaffection was so widely spread, that the commanders of vessels feared even to send a boat's crew away, lest they should desert and take to buccaneering.*
The native rovers also were more numerous and bold than they had ever been before. So many of them were prowling about Swally, that the captains of English vessels would not venture to land their cargoes, except under the protection of a guard. One of their small vessels, with eight guns, attacked the Phoenix frigate, with forty-two guns, whilst she was on her voyage to Surat. The pirates supposed that she was a merchant ship, and did not discover their error until it was too late to sheer off. The
- Bruce's Annals, 1696-97. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix.
Page 280
264
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
frigate's great guns soon sunk their frail bark; but
the desperate fellows refused quarter, and only about
seventy were taken prisoners, whilst swimming for
their lives. Sir George Byng, afterwards Viscount
Torrington, who destroyed a Spanish fleet off Cape
Passaro, was Lieutenant on board the Phoenix, and
received a dangerous wound.*
We left the President and Factors under durance
in consequence of the injuries which Avory had in-
flicted on the merchants of Surat. A native envoy,
whom they despatched to the Mogul Court, with a
message soliciting their release, found that Sir John
Child's seizure of vessels was fresh in the remembrance
of the Emperor's officers, and the late piracies had
revived their hatred of Englishmen. In spite of
many protestations, an order was issued prohibiting
Europeans from hoisting flags on their ships, wearing
arms, or using palanquins. On the arrival of a
report that another ship had been seized, all the
Factors, except the President, two of the Council,
and Captain Brown, were once more confined in irons.
The order for their entire release and the restoration
of the Company's property at Surat and its subordi-
nate Factories did not arrive until the twenty-seventh
of June, 1696. Even then restrictions upon trade
remained.†
In 1692 Captain, afterwards Sir John Goldes-
borough, was appointed Commissary General and
- A relation of three years' sufferings of Robert Everard; Churchill's
Voyages. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xii.
† Bruce's Annals, 1695-1697.
Page 281
SIR JOHN GOLDESBOROUGH—ANNESLEY. 235
supervisor of all the Company's affairs in India, with
power to dismiss all servants whom he should find
after examination to be neglecting their masters'
interests; and the next year he was made General.
He died in January, 1694, when, having been in
power so short a time, he had scarcely interfered at
all with the affairs of Western India; we only find
him calling President Annesley to account for not
living within the walls of the Factory.*
On the dismissal of Vaux, Cook had been appointed
by the Court Deputy Governor of Bombay, and as
his death occurred the same season, Weldon succeeded
him. Samuel Annesley was appointed President of
Surat. One of his acts exhibited him as a man of
singular meanness. It appears that the owners of
native vessels being aware of Englishmen's courage
and skill in the art of navigation, employed many of
them as commanders, and paid them salaries which in
those days were considered handsome. Masters
received from ten to fifteen, and mates from six to
nine pounds per mensem, besides the privilege of
carrying a certain quantity of merchandise without
paying freight. Annesley insisted that a portion of
such salaries should be considered his fee. Those
who had no other resource complied with this
unreasonable demand, and others who refused were
ruined by his contrivance. Some of the latter joined
the pirates, and all in revenge endeavoured to fill the
minds of natives with contemptuous notions of the
- Bruce, 1692–94. Letter from His Excellency Sir John Goldes-
borough to the President of Surat; dated 13th June, 1693.
Page 282
266
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Company’s servants. It may here be mentioned that
in 1700 Annesley was dismissed the service by order
of the Court, for breach of trust and fraudulent
contracts made with native brokers. He was suc-
ceeded in the Presidership by Stephen Colt.
In 1694 Sir John Gayer, Knight, arrived to be
Governor of Bombay with the revived title of General.
He was a man of good character and respectable
abilities, but, as we shall see, his period of office was
clouded with calamities and disgraceful rivalries.
Some of his acts have been justly censured, and we
shall find him shewing singular weakness in suffering
himself and his wife to be made prisoners by the
Governor of Surat. We must not anticipate events,
but may simply remark that this negligence appeared
at the time so impolitic and injurious to the Company’s
interests, that many attributed it, for those reasons
alone, to some secret and mercenary motive.*
- Bruce, 1696-99. Hamilton’s “New Account,” chapter xix.
Page 283
CHAPTER VIII.
1685—1697.
Contents :—Ovington ; his account of the Factory and Factors—The
Company borrow of their servants—New regulations for Bombay—
Low state of the revenues and garrison—Burdens on trade—Increasing
ravages of disease—Everard ; his visit to Bombay ; adventures and
sufferings—Manners of the English ; their diet ; dissolute morals ;
character given of the ladies—Sir John Gayer's ward; her first and
second marriages ; seduction—The Court attempts to check vice—
Taverns ; poisoning ; consumption of spirits—The military ; Captain
Carr—Religion ; special form of prayer ; Divine Service—A Chaplain
refuses to marry—Conversions to Romanism ; Lieutenant Finch ;
persecution of a Priest—Reasons for this intolerance ; treachery of
the Jesuits—Punishment of the Portuguese—Newton's apostacy—
Unsettled state of the country—Minor Factories ; Amoy, Siam, Anjengo,
Broach—Sporting at Carwar—Young Goring and Lemburg—Dutch
intrigues—Ships captured by the French—Spirited conduct of the
Court—Armenians.
Ovington, a Chaplain in the Royal Navy, who left
England in 1689, and remained for several years on
the coasts of India, has left us an account which
shews that men and manners were changing, though
not improving, with the times. He made particular
inquiries into all matters connected with the Factory
—or as he calls it, the Lodge—at Surat, and we will
give the result of them, as far as they can be interesting
to the reader.
Page 284
268
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
The building was held of the Emperor at a rent of
sixty pounds a year ; but His Majesty was a liberal
landlord, and expended nearly all this money in
repairs. About forty Europeans resided within the
walls.
The President was allowed three hundred pounds
a year, and as the prohibition against private trade
had been cancelled, he and the other chief Factors
could accumulate considerable wealth in a few years.
Their profits were enormous, frequently amounting to
fifty per cent; so that they could afford to commence
business on a borrowed capital, for which they paid
Bunyas at the rate of twenty-five per cent. The
Council was composed of an Accountant, Storekeeper,
and Purser Marine, in addition to the President, who
had a double vote. After these ranked the Secretary,
who usually succeeded to the first vacancy in Council ;
but it was tacitly regarded amongst the Factors as a
rule of courtesy that the Chaplain should rank as
third in the Factory.
All salaries were paid half yearly.* The second in
Council received a hundred and twenty pounds a
year ; the Chaplain, as formerly, a hundred pounds,
Senior Factors forty pounds, Junior Factors fifteen
pounds, and Writers seven pounds. Forty or fifty
peons were in attendance for general purposes, besides
that several others were appointed specially to wait
upon the President and each of the Factors. These
men received monthly four rupees each, and their
- Ovington says annually; but the Accountant's charges in the
Records show that he was mistaken.
Page 285
havaldar or sergeant six rupees. They were said to
be remarkably honest; so much so, that not one had
been accused of theft in the course of many years.
At the gate of the Factory was a porter, whose duty
it was to see that no suspicious persons entered, and
that the Writers and others were within walls at
proper hours. Attached to the Factory were native
brokers, who were allowed a commission of three per
cent. on all sales and purchases.
All Europeans dined at the public table, where
they took their places according to seniority. The
dinner service was sumptuous—all the dishes, plates,
and drinking-cups, being of massive and pure silver—
and the provisions were of the best quality. Arak
and wine from Shiraz were ordinarily drunk at table.
There were an English, a Portuguese, and an Indian
cook, so that every palate might be suited. Before
and after meals a peon attended with a silver basin
and ewer, which he offered to each person at table
that he might pour water over his hands. On
Sundays and a few other days high festival was kept.
The choicest of European and Persian wines were
then introduced.
On these festivals the Factors often accompanied
the President, at his invitation, to a garden which
was kept for recreation and amusement. At such
times they formed a procession. The President and
his lady were borne in palanquins. Before him were
carried two large banners, and gaily caparisoned
horses of Arabian or Persian breed were led, their
saddles being of richly embroidered velvet; their
Page 286
head-stalls, reins, and cruppers mounted with solid and wrought silver. The Council followed in coaches drawn by oxen, and the other Factors in country carts or on horses kept at the Company's expense.
There was a singular combination of pride and meanness displayed in the Factors' mode of life. None of them—not even the Chaplain—moved out of the walls of the city without being attended by four or five peons.
At the Hindoo feast of the Divalee, Bunyas always offered presents to the President, Members of Council, Chaplain, Surgeon, and others.
To the young Factors these gifts were of great importance, as by selling them again, they were enabled to procure their annual supply of new clothes.
This was beggarly enough, but not so low as another practice which was in favour with these young gentlemen, as they were now styled in courtesy.
They had a clever way of enjoying practical jokes, and at the same time indulging their mercenary propensities.
One of them would enter the premises of a Bunya, and pretend that he was shooting doves or sparrows.
The horrified believer in metempsychosis would then come out, earnestly implore him to desist, and even offer him “ready money.”
He “drops in his hand a roupie or two to be gone,” says the narrator.
There, reader, is a picture of the representatives of a high-minded nation, drawn by one of themselves.
Poor Civilians! At least in your case necessity was the mother of invention.
In addition to their salaries, the Chaplain and
Page 287
THE COMPANY BORROW OF THEIR SERVANTS. 271
Surgeon received fees for their services, and at Christmas both were accustomed to share "the President's bounty." The Chaplain was allowed his diet, lodgings, attendants, and he had at his disposal a coach or horse. With all these perquisites his income was raised to a considerable amount.* All were enjoined to treat him with great deference and respect. His duties on Sundays were to read prayers three times, and preach once ; on other days to read prayers at six in the morning and eight in the evening, in a room set apart for the purpose and "decently embellished." He was also required to catechize the lads of the Factory, to visit occasionally the subordinate Factories, and take care that Divine service was properly celebrated in his absence. As the Dutch were without a Chaplain, he was invited by them to baptize their children.†
Although the finances of the Factory were in an embarrassed state, the separate members seem to have been at no time more flourishing. The consequence was, that the Company were reduced to borrow money from their servants. The public debt amounted to twenty lakhs of rupees, and so much were the remittances from England below the sum required for investment, that it was necessary to raise a portion in India. The Company's credit was so low that they could not obtain a further loan of one lakh and eighty
- On looking over copies of the remittance lists, I find that the Chaplains frequently remitted the whole of their salaries to England. How much more I cannot say.
†Ovington.
Page 288
272
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
thousand rupees without drawing on the private funds
of their Factors.*
The Company, although thwarted for a time, yet
steadily kept in view their object of raising an
independent power in India, and on that account
continued anxious to increase the commercial impor-
tance of Bombay. They ordered that regular markets
for provisions should be established there, a dry dock
built, and a duty of a dollar per ton levied on every
ship which should be surveyed or repaired in it; that
large quantities of iron should be sent out for building
and repairing vessels; that a pier be constructed, and
fixed rates charged for landing and shipping goods;
that a progressive duty, varying from one shilling to
two shillings and sixpence, be levied on every house;
that all English inhabitants, not in the Company's
service, be liable to pay duty for consulage; that a
Post Office and an Insurance Office be established,
and all the fortifications strengthened.
The uncultivated lands of the island had been
divided amongst "a number of black soldiers" on
condition that they should cultivate them and give
half their produce to Government. These men had
been engaged for military operations during the war,
and it was thought that it would be imprudent to
dismiss them. In order that the force of acclimatized
Europeans might be strengthened, all such as were in
the service of native powers were recalled to Bombay,
"one seasoned man being worth two fresh ones.†
- Mill's History, book iv., chap. v.
† Bruce's Annals, 1688-1691.
Page 289
LOW STATE OF THE REVENUE AND GARRISON. 273
However, the Company's ability fell far short of their
desire to repair the losses which they had suffered.
When Sir John Gayer came to Bombay in 1694, he
found the Government and trade in a most depressed
condition. The revenues had fallen from sixty-two
thousand five hundred to seventeen thousand xera-
phins, chiefly because the palm trees, from which a
large portion was derived, had been neglected. The
garrison included sepoyS, and only a hundred English,
Dutch, and French soldiers, who could scarcely over-
awe the inhabitants, exasperated as they were by the
harsh treatment which some of their countrymen had
received from English pirates. The Court supposed
that they could fill up the ranks with Armenians, and
"Madagascar blacks," but found that such were not
to be had. All Gayer's efforts to keep the garrison
in an efficient state were futile. He increased it, but
was soon compelled, from lack of funds, to disband
three hundred and forty Gentoos, and sixty Christians,
so that the native troops were reduced to seven
Subedars and four hundred rank and file. In 1697
they had no more than twenty-seven European soldiers.*
At the same time trade was oppressed with such
heavy burdens that it could scarcely advance at all.
For all goods exported from Bombay to the Mogul's
dominions the Company themselves charged five per
cent.; a further duty of eight per cent. was then
demanded by the Portuguese at Tanna, and arbitrary
exactions were made by the Mogul Governor at
Callian.†
- Bruce's Annals, 1694-97. † Bruce's Annals, 1697-98.
T
Page 290
274
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
The climate, instead of improving, grew more pestilential. Year by year the tragic story of disease and death is of heightening interest. The sword also had done its work, and so much were the constitutions of Europeans undermined by the deleterious air, that slight wounds were healed with difficulty, and severe wounds were usually mortal. The number diminished with a rapidity truly alarming. Of seven or eight hundred Europeans, who inhabited Bombay before the war, not more than sixty were left. There were but three civilians to carry on the Company's business, and it became necessary to close the Courts of Admiralty and Common Law. Children suffered equally with those who had reached maturity. Not one child in twenty survived the days of infancy. One of the pleasantest spots in India seemed no more than a garish graveyard. Such as remained in it murmured against their hard fate, and against the Company who would not listen to their request for permission to escape.*
In addition to causes before stated, the water of the island was now supposed to be unwholesome. Provisions too were scarce and bad. As the land produced little but cocoa-nuts and toddy, corn and cattle, usually of inferior quality, were imported. A sheep or two from Surat was the most acceptable present that could be offered to the Governor himself. Ovington tried to crack a melancholy joke on this pitiable state of things, and remarked that as some
- Bruce's Annals, 1691-92. Ovington. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix. Hamilton's Hindostan, vol. ii.
Page 291
islands of the West were called fortunate on account
of their pure air and genial climate, “so the moderns
may, in opposition to them, denominate this the
unfortunate one in the East, because of the antipathy
it bears to those two qualities.” “It is certainly a
mortal enmity to the lives of Europeans.” Of twenty-
four passengers who arrived with him in Bombay at
the commencement of the annual rains, twenty, and
fifteen of the ship’s company, perished before the
rains had ceased. He declared that none would have
escaped if they had remained till the end of October.
The strictest temperance was of no avail. When
they left the harbour neither the Commander nor
himself had reason to hope that either would survive
many days; but, contrary to all expectation, they
were restored to health before they had sailed half
way to Surat. Under such circumstances we are not
surprised that when this reverend gentleman was
invited by George Cook, the Deputy Governor, to
become Chaplain of the place, he at once declined.
He writes as if he would give the reader a nod and
wink in approval of his own sagacity, adding, that
one minister had been buried only a fortnight
before, and three or four more in as many of the
preceding years. It was a current proverb here,
that “Two mussoons are the age of a man.” Yet
at Surat the health of Europeans suffered little.
Not one Englishman was attacked by the plague
in that place, at a time when three hundred natives
were dying there each day. Such is Ovington’s
account.
Page 292
276
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Another writer who visited Bombay about the
same time is not so well known, but his narrative
deserves notice, not only from his allusions to Bombay,
but as shewing the habits of English seamen, and the
dangers of a voyage to India. Robert Everard was
merely an apprentice on board the ship Bauden, which
arrived in the Indian seas during the year 1686.
The Captain was running into Versova, supposing
that it was the harbour of Bombay, and he only
discovered his error when the Portuguese hoisted
their national colours. As he was leaving Versova,
the pilot ran his ship ashore, and again when entering
the harbour of Bombay they struck upon the rocks.
In both instances they escaped with difficulty.
When in the harbour the mate and gunner, having
been tried and found guilty of disorderly conduct,
were sentenced to a singular punishment. They
were taken from ship to ship, and on each they
received ten lashes. On their own ship they received
twenty lashes. They were then taken ashore, and
after the infliction of ten lashes under the wall of the
fort, were discharged. When the Bauden had left
India, she was treacherously attacked near the coast
of Madagascar by the natives of Assada, who
murdered the Captain, Mate, Purser, and many
others of the crew. Everard himself was taken
prisoner and kept in slavery for three years, during
part of which time he endured great suffering.
When he had regained his liberty, he visited Bombay
a second time in another Indiaman. A widow lady
came on board with a view of merely taking her
Page 293
passage to Surat, but during the short voyage the
Captain made such good use of his time that he
gained her heart, and when they arrived there, the
amorous couple were married amidst great rejoicing.
Before they left Surat some captains of other vessels
and the gentlemen of the Factory came on board and
held a carousal, firing guns and drinking healths.
Being told of Everard's sufferings when in captivity,
their hearts were moved to pity, and they made up
for him a purse of fifteen rupees. On their return
to Bombay the Captain engaged sailors at the rate of
fifty shillings a head, and three pounds a month for
wages. It is worthy of remark that the Lord's Day
was scrupulously observed on board the ship in which
Everard sailed, and the merchants refused on that day
to employ themselves in traffic.*
We may glean a little here and there regarding the
manners of the English in this generation. Their
diet appears at present in some respects singular
even to their countrymen. Tea was drunk in great
quantities. Amongst the Dutch the tea-pot, we are
told, was seldom off the fire. The English do not
seem to have usually taken it with sugar and milk,
although sugar candy was occasionally dissolved in it;
but it was more frequently drunk with hot spices, or
"by the more curious with small conserved lemons."
Khicharee, a mixture of rice and split pulse, was an
ordinary article of food. In consequence of the
scarcity of flesh meat, European sailors were required
to fast one or two days in the week, just as good
- Everard's Relation.
Page 294
Churchmen were in England by the writers of the
Homilies, in order that the Fisheries might not be
ruined. On these days hungry tars were only
permitted to eat khicharee; so, because they then
conformed to the habits of Hindoos, they called them
" Banjan days."
Immorality and dissoluteness were of the deepest
dye, and added force to the assaults of the unhealthy
climate. One who had been an eye-witness said after
he had left Bombay, "I cannot without horror
mention to what a pitch all vicious enormities were
grown in this place. Their principles of action, and
the consequent evil practices of the English, forwarded
their miseries, and contributed to fill the air with
those pestilential vapours that seized their vitals, and
speeded their hasty passage to the other world.
Luxury, immodesty, and a prostitute dissolution of
manners, found still new matter to work upon." All
kinds of vice were in the superlative degree, and the
most detestable sins were indulged in to an almost
unlimited extent.
Nor were individuals of the gentler sex such as
could soften the hearts and elevate the minds of their
husbands. "The Indian market" for ladies is now
but an historical tradition; but at the close of the
seventeenth century it was beginning to be a fact
and reality. Women avowedly went there to gain
husbands. The article when thus imported was
finished in the most approved style; but as savages
attach most value to beads and looking-glasses, so the
Factors did not look for solid acquirements or even
Page 295
IMMORALITY—SIR JOHN GAYER'S WARD. 279
accomplishments in their brides. "A modish garb
and mien," we are assured, were all that was required,
and if a lady could display these, she soon obtained
the hand of some rich merchant.
One at least of these marriages à la mode turned
out unhappily, and caused no little scandal to the
virtuous part of the community. A young lady,
daughter of Ward, the late Deputy Governor, and
niece of Sir John Child, was residing on the island,
and as she had no surviving relatives and a fortune
of three thousand pounds, Sir John Gayer looked
upon her as his peculiar charge. Not wishing that
the family should lose such a prize, he intended that
she should marry his son; but one day discovered to
his great annoyance that she had been united
clandestinely to Solomon Lloyd, a Factor. However,
the will of a Governor had more of law in those days
than at present, and no marriage was considered
valid unless his consent had been previously obtained.
In this case, Sir John, without the least hesitation,
transferred the dowried lady to his son. This was
bad enough; but the worst part of the story remains
to be told. On the principle of the French adage,
that if a wōman cannot get the man she loves, she
must love the man she can get, the lady might have
lived as a faithful and affectionate wife, if her husband
had not been called away to China; but then she
began to think of defects in her education, and
proposed to employ her lonely hours in learning
to write correctly. A schoolmaster, named Coleman,
was engaged for the purpose, and, taking advantage
Page 296
280
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
of his position, he communicated to her also lessons
in unlawful love. A watchful mother-in-law dis-
covered the intrigue; the wicked pedagogue was sent
in chains to England, and all hopes of connubial
bliss for Sir John Gayer's son and daughter-in-law
were destroyed.*
It must be admitted that the Company did all in
their power to arrest the progress of vice at Bombay;
but, as the English nation was in the midst of an
iniquitous career, to which the first impulse had been
given by that mean debauchee, miscarled "the merrie
monarch," and his Court, it was not to be expected
that a warning voice from London would gain
respectful attention in India.† Yet the Directors did
what they could, and wrote thus:—"The Governor,
Deputy Governor, and committees of the East India
Company, having been informed of the disorderly
and unchristian conversation of some of their Factors
and servants in the parts of India, tending to the
dishonour of God, the discredit of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the shame and scandal of the English
nation," make certain regulations with a view to
render "the religion we profess amiable in the sight
of those heathens among whom they reside." Then
- Hamilton's "New Account."
† Burnet, who does not ordinarily make his statements in a few words,
yet sums up his account of manners in England after the Revolution
concisely, thus:—"Upon the whole matter, the nation was falling under
such a general corruption, both as to morals and principles, and that was
so much spread among all classes of people, that it gave us great
apprehension of heavy judgments from Heaven." History of his Own
Times, book v.
Page 297
THE COURT ATTEMPTS TO CHECK VICE. 281
follow directions for religious observances. The
agents and chiefs of the several Factories were also
strictly enjoined "to prevent all profane swearing,
and taking the name of God in vain by cursed oaths ;
all drunkenness and intemperance, all fornication and
uncleanness." If any persisted in committing these
sins they were to be punished, and, if found incorrigible, sent to England.*
Small as were the number of Europeans, taverns
and grog shops were already established for them.
We find from official papers that on the thirteenth of
August 1694, John Wright applied for and gained
permission to keep a tavern in Bombay. The prices
of wines and spirituous liquors were then fixed by the
Governor in Council. For a bottle of sherry two
xeraphins were to be charged, and two lareens for a
bottle of punch containing two quarts. An instance
of the minutiæ to which legislation descended at that
time is an order that, "if any man comes into a
victualling house to drink punch, he may demand one
quart of good Goa arak, half a pound of sugar, and
half a pint of good lime water, and make his own
punch. And if the bowle be not marked with the
clerk of the market's seale, then the bowle may be
freely broken without paying anything either for
bowle or punch."†
Cases of poisoning were said to be frequent at
these taverns. The rude manners of British seamen
led them to use a freedom with the dark ladies who
- Ovington.
† Order Book of the Bombay Government, 13th August, 1624.
Page 298
282
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
frequented such places, for which they occasionally paid the penalty of their lives. A rough kiss given
when a tar was under the excitement of liquor, or an offensive piece of raillery, would so disgust "the black
wench" whose employment it was to make that "beloved mixture, punch of arak," that she would
contrive with a subtle skilfulness to make the bowl fatal to the man who abused her, whilst his companions
drank without the slightest injury to themselves.*
Liquor made in the country was drank by all classes of Englishmen. Sometimes they were con-
tented with arak manufactured at Surat or Bombay; but the best was brought from Goa or Bengal. The
strongest sort was called by Englishmen "Jagre" (jagree), and was, I suppose, a liquor distilled, like
rum, from molasses. It was taken in drams and heated, or made lukewarm by a hot iron or wedge of
gold dropped into it. A fondness for intoxicating spirits was carried even by superior minds to an
astonishing degree of coarseness. Fryer, man of excellent education as he was, could not attend the
banquet of a Mussulman officer, without having the bad taste to draw a flask out of his pocket, and qualify
his sherbet with the more potent draught to which he was accustomed. This he tells us himself with an
evident conviction that he had been knowing and clever.†
As regards the military at this period, the Company
- Ovington's Voyage. An infusion of poppies called in Hindustani post, is mentioned by Europeans of that time as a slow poison much used in India.
† Fryer, letter iii., chap. v. Ovington.
Page 299
284
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
strict orders that the Lord's Day should be observed,
and prayers regularly offered. They also enclosed a
form of special prayer, which taught their servants to
implore in the first place the Divine favour for their
honourable masters, and in the second place their
honourable masters' favour for themselves. The main
objects of the prayer were such temporal blessings as
are included in the promises made to the Patriarchs
under the old dispensation. There was also a signifi-
cant and suggestive allusion to the Factors' honesty,
virtue, and general behaviour as Christians.* Divine
Service was held twice every day at Bombay, and all
- The following is the prayer as printed in Ovington's work :—“ O,
Almighty and most merciful God, Who art the Sovereign Protector of
all that trust in Thee, and the Author of all spiritual and temporal
blessings, we, Thy unworthy creatures, do most humbly implore Thy
goodness for a plentiful effusion of Thy grace upon our employers, Thy
servants, the Right Honourable East India Company of England. Prosper
them in all their public undertakings, and make them famous and
successful in all their governments, colonies, and commerce both by sea
and land ; so that they may prove a public blessing by the increase of
honour, wealth, and power to our native country, as well as to them-
selves. Continue their favours towards us, and inspire their Generals,
Presidents, Agents and Councils in these remote parts of the world, and
all others that are intrusted with any authority under them, with piety
towards Thee our God, and with wisdom, fidelity and circumspection in
their several stations ; that we may all discharge our respective duties
faithfully, and live virtuously in due obedience to our superiors, and in
love, peace, and charity one towards another, that these Indian nations
among whom we dwell, seeing our sober and religious conversation, may
be induced to have a just esteem for our most holy profession of the
Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be honour, praise, and glory,
now and for ever. Amen.”
A few years later we meet with an amended copy of this mercantile
prayer, an attempt having been evidently made to spiritualize it, and
then the sanction of the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of
Page 300
DIVINE SERVICE—SPECIAL FORM OF PRAYER. 285
the Factors were required to be present. A room was set apart for the purpose, but there was neither
Church nor Chapel.
An affair in which Spencer, Chaplain of Bombay,
London having been obtained for it. This amended prayer is as
follows :-
"A Prayer for the Honourable and United Company of Merchants of
England trading to the East Indies. To be used in their Factories
abroad.
"O Almighty and most merciful Lord God, Thou art the
sovereign preserver of all that trust in Thee, and the Author of all
spiritual and temporal blessings. Let Thy grace, we most humbly
beseech Thee, be always present with Thy servants, the United
Company of Merchants of England trading to the East Indies. Com-
pass them with Thy favour as with a shield, prosper them in all their
public undertakings, and make them successful in all their affairs both
by sea and land. Grant that they may prove a common blessing, by the
increase of honour, wealth, and power to our native country. Give to
us and all Thy servants, whom Thy Providence has placed in these
remote parts of the world, grace to discharge our several duties, with
piety towards Thee, our God, loyalty towards our King, fidelity and
diligence towards them by whom we are employed, kindness and love
towards one another, and sincere charity towards all men ; that we,
adorning the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour in all things, these Indian
nations among whom we dwell, beholding our good works, may be won
over thereby to love our most holy religion, and glorify Thee, our
Father which art in Heaven. All this we beg for the sake of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom, with Thee and the blessed Spirit, be
ascribed all honour, praise, and dominion, both now and for evermore.
Amen."
"December 2nd, 1698.
"We do conceive that this Prayer may be very proper to be used, for
the purpose expressed in the title of it.
"THO. CANTUAR.
"H. LONDON."
Bishop Middleton was not aware of this episcopal sanction, and at his
first visitation ordered this Prayer to be discontinued. "A Brief
Account of St. Thomas' Cathedral, Bombay." Bombay, 1851.
Page 301
286
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
was concerned, and which was made the subject of
official inquiry, is a striking instance of the reckless-
ness with which marriages were sometimes contracted.
This gentleman was present one night at a convivial
party, when he was suddenly asked by an amorous
pair to make them man and wife. He regarded the
application as a joke, and only supposed that they
were enjoying themselves at his expense. However,
he replied that he could not think of marrying them
at that late hour; but if they continued in the same
mind next morning, he would do as they required.
What must have been his surprise to find that a
charge against him for neglect of duty was grounded
upon this refusal, and he was formally called upon by
the President to state his reasons for not discharging
the functions of his office.*
The reader will remember that at this time conver-
sions to the Roman Catholic religion were fashionable
in England, until checked by the arrival of William
the Third, and the subsequent Revolution. The
fashion had reached Bombay. Amongst the officers
of the garrison was Lieutenant Finch, who must have
been no less a person than the son of Sir Heneage
Finch, Attorney General, and Lord Keeper in the
reign of James the Second, created Lord Daventry in
1673, and Earl of Nottingham in 1681. Lieutenant
Finch's elder brother succeeded to his father's title,
and was afterwards created Earl of Winchelsea.
Although this young officer's relations were strict
- Letter from the Governor, &c. of Bombay to Surat; dated 1st
January, 1686-7.
Page 302
CONVERSIONS TO ROMANISM—LIEUT. FINCH.
287
Protestants, he himself embraced the Roman Catholic
faith soon after he reached Bombay. The circumstance
was thought to call for the interference of Government,
and the Deputy Governor seized gladly the opportunity
of shewing that he had once mixed in high society, by
stating to his Council that having known Finch's
Right Honourable father, and his no less Right
Honourable brother, he could assure them that both
were steady members of the Church of England.
The Council came to the resolution that they
would not suffer Lieutenant Finch to perform any
military duty, for they would not "give the charge
of the garrison into a man's hands of the Romish
religion."*
So alarmed was the Government at the progress of
Romanism, that they resolved to enforce against its
professors the penal statute 23rd Elizabeth, chapter 1,
and having discovered that one John de Gloria, a
Portuguese Priest, had baptized Matthew, son of
Lieutenant Thorpe, deceased, they arrested him on a
charge of high treason for persuading a person to be
reconciled to the Pope. At first the over-zealous
Priest was thrown into the common jail; but on the
intercession of his clerical brethren, was kept a
prisoner in his own Church.†
- Letter from the Deputy Governor, &c., of Bombay to Surat; dated
21st February, 1686-7. Burnet, in his "History of his Own Times,"
praises highly the integrity of these noblemen. Both were conscientious
Protestants. The son wrote a "Defence of the Christian Faith" in
reply to Whiston. He had thirty children, so could not be expected to
do much for his brother, the Bombay officer.
† Letter as above, dated 13th April, 1697.
Page 303
Some apology for this intolerance may be drawn from the relative position of the English and Portuguese.
The latter hoped to regain their lost ascendancy in Bombay, and were known to hold a treasonable correspondence with the Jesuits of Bandora.
During the war with the Dutch and Mogul they had refused to aid in defending the island, claiming an exemption from military service;
although it was shewn that President Aungier had reserved to the Company a right to such service, and that the Company, as representatives of the English Crown, had become their lords paramount.
It was even said that the Jesuits had first suggested to the Siddee the practicability of invading Bombay, and they certainly had supplied his army with provisions.
It was not then altogether unnatural that the Government should regard with suspicion any Englishman who suddenly embraced the religion of their treacherous enemies, and that they should imagine him to be a fellow-conspirator with the Portuguese.
At this period, all the property of the Jesuits on which the Government could lay their hands was confiscated.
Their lands at Parell and Sion were never restored, because, when invited, they would make no promise to have the question of their guilt or innocence tried before a Court of Judicature.
Other property belonging to Portuguese was given to its former owners, when, after inquiry, they were proved to have acted in good faith.
It must be confessed that the English Government were hasty in their confiscations, and that the Court sanctioned their
Page 304
DESERTION AND APOSTACY.
289
proceedings, because, as they candidly acknowledged,
it had become necessary to improve, by every possible
means, the revenues of the island.*
Annoyed as the English were at finding their
countrymen embrace a faith which was in those days
regarded as in itself treason to Church and State,
they were shocked beyond measure when they heard
that one had become an apostate to the religion of
the false prophet. As has been stated, numerous
Europeans deserted to the Siddee, and surely that
sheved a degraded state of feeling. There were also
instances of actual apostacy ; but we have only one
on record, and that may be told in the words of the
Factors at Surat. " In addition of our troubles, "
they write, " there is one of our wicked Englishmen,
by name John Newton, that came out in the Royal
James and Mary, and came from Umbra yesterday,
and went immediately to the Cossys, and declared his
intention to turn Moor, and before we possibly could
have an opportunity to send to the Governor, the
business was done, and he circumcised, which was
past our remedy of retrieving his wicked soul."†
The country about Surat was more unsettled than
ever. There was a general expectation that civil
wars were approaching, and that every one who had
property must lose it, unless he could defend it, or
side with the strongest. Aurangzeeb was jealous of
all his sons, each of whom was forming a cabal against
his Government, or raising forces so as to assert his
- Bruce's Annals, 1690-93. Ovington.
† Letter from the Factors of Surat; dated October 1691.
U
Page 305
290
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
claims to the throne after his father's demise. So strongly did the Factors feel their insecurity, that
they reduced their stock to the smallest possible amount. In February 1696, the city was thrown into
the greatest consternation by a threatened assault of the Marathas under Raja Ram, who had approached
as far as Nundarbar. The English, Dutch and French fortified their Factories, and Sir John Gayer
sent twenty topasses with arms and ammunition from Bombay. The native Governor also made great
preparations, and seemed so determined to defend the place, that the marauders thought it advisable to
retire.*
In 1685 Sir John Child had despatched a ship to establish a new Factory at Amoy, and another with
Factors to re-settle trade at Siam. In 1695 Mr. Brabourne contracted with the Ranee of Attinga for
a regular settlement at Brinjan, and an attempt was made to open a trade with Sind and Moultan ; but
the Court disapproved of both these projects. They would not consent to the latter, because there was not
sufficient depth of water in the Indus for ships to proceed higher than Tatta.†
However, the same year were built the Factory and strong fortifications of Anjengo—about seventy-eight
miles from Cape Comorin or Koomaree—on a small strip of land which the English had obtained in 1684.
Although protected by the sea on one side, and a small river on the other, the spot was injudiciously
- Bruce's Annals, 1695–97.
† Bruce's Annals.
Page 306
FACTORIES AT AMOY, SIAM, ANJENGO, ETC.
291
selected, for there was no good water within three
miles; the anchorage was bad, and a continual surf
rendered it inconvenient and even dangerous to land.
But the country produced pepper in abundance, and
the calicoes which the inhabitants manufactured were
in those days considered of excellent quality.* So the
Factory flourished until 1813, when it was abolished.
A few years after Anjengo had been selected for a
settlement, the Factory at Broach was closed for a
time, and the Factors withdrawn.†
Carwar was celebrated amongst sportsmen for the
game and wild animals with which its forests
abounded. The Chief of the English Factory was
held in great respect by the neighbouring Rajahs,
and when he issued on a hunting expedition they
accompanied him with their followers. A pack of
twenty dogs was kept there in 1692, and each was
allowed two pounds of rice per diem at the Company's
expense; "but now," wrote a visitor not long after-
wards, "they are better husbands of their money, and
have discharged all their dogs and other superfluities,
except one good old custom of treating strangers that
come there from Europe with pretty black female
dancers, who are very active in their dancing, and
free in their conversation, where shame is quite out
of fashion."
This visitor, who had one eye for business, and
another for pleasure, during one of these hunting
- Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xxvi. Hamilton's East India
Gazetteer.
† "New Account," chap. xiii.
Page 307
292
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
expeditions saw killed within the space of twelve
hours more than a dozen deer, two wild cows with
their calves, and four or five hogs. At the close of
day the Chief, like some Highland laird, was conducted
home in state by his native attendants, who after
delivering their compliments with strict formality
parted from him at the Factory gate.
So great was the celebrity of this country for its
game, that it attracted two young men to an enterprise
which must be considered more arduous than the
excursions of modern sportsmen to the rocks and
streams of Norway, or even the avalanches of the
Himalayas and the plains of Southern Africa. A
youth named Lembourg, of the house of Lembourg in
Germany, and a son of Lord Goring, without giving
their friends notice of their intention, sailed from
London to Carwar in one of the Company’s vessels.
As they had left letters behind them, bills of credit
followed, and the Directors wrote to their Chiefs of
Factories desiring that they would receive the young
adventurers with hospitality and respect. They
remained three years at Carwar, and then set off on
their return home. Young Goring died four days
after the ship sailed; but Lembourg arrived safe in
England.*
The memorable change which came over the
English nation at this time placed the English and
Dutch on a new footing. When the Factors first
heard that the Prince of Orange had landed in
England, they were evidently in doubt as to the issue,
- Hamilton's “New Account,” chap. xxii.
Page 308
and with amusing caution only replied that "they trusted the true Protestant religion would be maintained and established." The Dutch hearing that the Revolution was complete, played the English a shabby trick in India, seizing the opportunity to represent Holland as a superior country to England.
Mr. Baroon, having been sent by the Dutch Company as their Ambassador to the Emperor, and being honoured with an audience, maintained that the English were a contemptible people, and that a king had been sent from his country to rule over them.
Aurangzeeb, seeming to believe this plausible story, and encouraging the Dutchman in his boasting, gravely replied that as the Dutch were so superior, they had only to drive the English out of his dominions and appropriate the European trade to themselves.
He strongly recommended them to take this step. But when Baroon excused himself on the plea that he could not act without instructions from home, the Emperor shewed that he was better acquainted with European affairs than the other had suspected.
He plainly told him that Holland must be an insignificant country, for the King of France had conquered it in a few days, and would never have been expelled, if the English had not interfered; that in reality England held the balance of power in Europe, and that if she were not to do so, the Emperor of Germany or King of France would conquer Holland in a single campaign.*
Again, when the English Factors were in confine-
- Bruce's Annals, 1688-89. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix.
Page 309
294
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
ment, the Dutch seized the opportunity to degrade
them still lower in the opinion of the natives, and
thus advance their own interests at the expense of
their neighbours. One proposal of theirs suggested
an idea of which the English immediately availed
themselves, and in course of time turned to their
advantage. Having a powerful fleet in the Indian
seas, the Dutch offered, if an exclusive trade were
granted them, to convoy the pilgrim ships to Judda.
This was probably the first hint which led the English
Government eventually to demand and acquire the
tunkha, or assignment on the revenues of Surat for
protecting ships on their passage to the Red Sea.
The Dutch had thirty-six ships of war, divided into six
squadrons, cruising in the Indian seas. One squadron
remained betweeen Surat and Bombay with a view
of intercepting and attacking the ships of France.*
During the administration of President Harris,
official information was received that England had
declared war against France. On the eleventh of
October, 1692, the Elizabeth, East Indianman, was
captured within fifty leagues of Bombay by a French
fleet of four ships mounting respectively sixty-six,
sixty, forty, and twenty guns. To such a force the
Elizabeth made a stout but of course fruitless resist-
ance. In those days many an Englishman was tainted
with the suspicion of treason, and Vaux was said to
have held secret and traitorous communications with
the enemy. Certain it is that he purchased from
them the Elizabeth.†
- Bruce's Annals, 1695–96.
† Bruce's Annals, 1690–93.
Page 310
EAST INDIAMEN TAKEN BY THE FRENCH.
295
The French inflicted a more terrible blow on the Company in 1696. Four East Indiamen, the Resolution, Defence, Princess Anne, and Success, with the Seymour an interloper, to whom fear of the common foe had induced them to join themselves, were captured on their homeward voyage by a French fleet. We must all admire the spirit in which the Court announced this disaster to their President at Surat. Instead of desponding, they wrote with pardonable vanity, that they bore their loss “with a true Roman courage,” and were resolved to increase their stock. One squadron of six French ships visited Surat and landed merchandise.
Now, for the first time, Armenians appear as mixed up with the Company's affairs at Surat. It was found that this industrious race could retail the woollens of England, or bring from the interior fine muslins and other articles at much less expense than English agents would have cost. Their services were therefore peculiarly valuable to the Company under their heavy embarrassments.*
- Bruce's Annals, 1695-96.
Page 311
CHAPTER IX.
1698—1701.
Contents :-—Necessity of referring to English politics—The House of Commons sanctions a new Company—Both parties bribe—The Old Company exposed ; ordered to be dissolved—A Bill passed in their favour—Consequent state of affairs in India—Additional rules of the New Company's Charter—Hope for the Old Company ; their prospects and spirit—Fresh calamities of the Old Company—European piracy—Kidd sent to suppress it; turns pirate ; his adventures ; taken and executed—Sivers ; his piracies ; taken and brought to Bombay—Satisfaction demanded from the Factors—Low condition of the Factors—The two Companies prepare for a struggle—Lucas appears for the New Company ; receives the Act of Authorization—Fresh arrivals of New Company's servants—Sir Nicholas Waite ; his reception ; contest for a flag—Waite's proceedings—The New Factory—Intrigues—Sir William Norris the Ambassador ; preparations for his reception ; arrival at Surat ; his public entry—Mutual injuries—Good times for the Mogul officers—Sir John Gayer and others imprisoned—The Ambassador proceeds to Court ; offends the Minister ; his grand procession and audience ; result of his Embassy ; he is insulted and injured ; returns to Surat—Reflections on the Ambassador's conduct—His departure, sickness, last words, and death.
The state of affairs in India for the next few years was so extraordinary and confused,—conflicts being waged by subjects of the British Crown, each party claiming for itself the countenance of supreme authority, and each denying that the other party acted under
Page 312
A NEW JOINT STOCK COMPANY SANCTIONED.
297
the sanction of either King or Parliament—I say this state of affairs is such a labyrinth, that before we can find our way out of it, we must obtain for a clue not only information drawn from India, but also a little acquaintance with English politics.
Many merchants of London had for long been discontented with the monopoly granted to the East India Company, and their anxiety to have it abolished had sharpened their ingenuity in exposing its defects. The work of John De Witt, the celebrated Dutch statesman, had furnished their advocates with some of the soundest arguments, and the learned Pollexfen now brought his stores of knowledge and subtlety to their aid.* But their main hope had been placed in assailing the vulnerable points of their chartered adversaries and detecting their flagrant abuses. In the parliament of 1691 numerous petitions were presented against the Company, whose replications were pronounced unsatisfactory, so that the House of Commons, in an address to the King, desired that it might be abolished, and a new Company established in its place.
Early in 1693 the petitions of mal-contents were still more numerous, and a Committee of the whole House determined that a new Joint Stock Company should be formed. But then appears to have commenced that flagitious system of bribery which the world affected to regard with pious horror, but yet encouraged, and on which both parties relied more than on argument. Those who had avowed
- John De Witt wrote about the year 1662, and Pollexfen in 1697. Macpherson's History.
Page 313
298
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
their conviction of the Company's abuses, now opened
their minds to reason and gold. They presented,
indeed, another address to the King, praying him to
dissolve the Company after three years; but they
were satisfied with the assurance, which in all ages
has befriended dilatory statesmen, that the matter
should be considered.
In the October Session of the same year, addresses
were poured upon the House by clothiers, linen-
drapers, and other tradesmen, as well as influential
merchants, who undertook to prove that the transac-
tions of the Company had tended to the scandal of
religion, the dishonour of England, the reproach of
its laws, the oppression of its people, and the ruin of
its trade. The Directors were not contented with
printing an answer to these charges; they also secretly
purchased the favour of the Ministry. A new
Charter was therefore granted by the King to the
Company; but an outcry was raised against the
Government, the Commons resisting the Royal
grant as an invasion of their rights, and passing a
resolution that no persons could be prohibited from
engaging in the East India trade, except by Act of
Parliament.
In the Parliament of 1695, further measures were
taken, and an inquiry was made into the means by
which the Company had procured their new Charter.
Their books were examined by a Committee, which
fully revealed the system of corruption on which they
had acted. The Company, chiefly through the
agency of Sir Thomas Cooke, one of their Directors,
Page 314
THE OLD COMPANY DENOUNCED.
299
had expended ninety thousand pounds in secret services. Cooke, having been committed to the Tower,
promised to disclose all, on receiving an assurance of indemnity. The King endeavoured to stop inquiry
by threatening to close the Session; yet it proceeded. The Duke of Leeds was strongly suspected of having
received large bribes, and articles of impeachment were exhibited against him in the Upper House. At
this stage the prosecution was stopped by a prorogation of Parliament.
However, these revelations so injured the Company, that when in 1698 a loan was required of them by
the Ministry for the use of the State, and a rival association of merchants offered a larger sum than
they could promise, it was decided that the old Company should be dissolved, and a new one established
in its stead.*
Still the old Company had influential supporters, and their case was defended by acute and powerful
reasoning. Besides shewing the benefits which the country had derived from their trade, and the risk
which would be incurred if it was entrusted to their inexperienced opponents, they argued that, having
become Lord Proprietors of St. Helena and Bombay, they could not with justice be deprived of territory
which had been conferred upon them by Royal grant;
- The fact is, the day on which this decision was arrived at was as ill-suited for an important discussion as a “Derby day” would be now.
This is shewn by the following extract from Evelyn's Diary (Vol. ii.) :
“ 5th March.—The old East India Company lost their business against the new Company by ten votes in Parliament, so many of their friends
being absent, going to see a tiger baited by dogs.”
Page 315
300
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
that they had expended large sums on fortifications and Factories, and that justice and good policy would both be violated, if their chartered rights were infringed. Their remonstrances were thought by many to be highly reasonable, so that one-and-twenty members of the House of Peers formally protested against the hardship and injustice which they suffered.
Moreover, it was quite clear that their opponents had succeeded by the corrupt means which had drawn so much obloquy on themselves, and the odium of corruption was pretty evenly shared by both Companies. Hence in 1700 the House willingly listened to the advocates of the original association, enlarging on the injuries which they had endured; and after hearing both sides of the case, once more passed a Bill in their favour.
A consideration of these transactions can alone explain the anomalous state of affairs in India. Two Companies appeared in the field. The old was now styled "The London Company," and had only obtained permission to trade for three years, when its accounts were to be wound up, and all its commerce was to cease. The new association, claiming to be more national in its spirit and undertakings, was styled "The English Company, trading to the East Indies." The servants of the two Courts of Directors made India the arena of a fierce struggle. One party claimed at one time the support of the King, the other the support of Parliament. One prevailed for a short period; the other seemed compelled to succumb; but the hopes of neither were
Page 316
THE RIVAL COMPANIES.
301
crushed, nor was the cause of either proudly triumphant.*
In addition to the usual regulations, the Charter of
the new Company—which became also the Charter of
the old, when the two were amalgamated—contained
special provisions for an educational and religious
establishment. A Minister and Schoolmaster were
to be maintained in every garrison and superior
Factory, and a decent place appropriated exclusively
to Divine Service. Moreover, it was ordered that
every ship of five hundred tons burden and upwards
should carry a Chaplain. All clergymen, whether sent
for duty on ships or in Factories, were to be approved
either by the Archbishop of Canterbury or the Bishop
of London, and care was to be taken that they were to be
treated with respect. It was strictly enjoined also
that all Chaplains who went to reside in India should
learn the Portuguese language within one year after
their arrival, and should also apply themselves to learn
the language of the country, "the better to enable
them to instruct the Gentoos that should be the
servants or slaves of the same Company, or of their
agents, in the Protestant religion."†
When their destruction was imminent, the old
Company found one loophole through which they
hoped to escape. Clauses in their rivals' Charter had
provided that all subscribers to the new stock might
trade separately, and on their own account; also
that other corporations might become holders of
- Bruce's Annals. Smollett's History of England.
† Charter of King William the Third, A.D. 1698.
Page 317
302
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
stock. Availing themselves of these privileges, the
old resolved to subscribe largely to the funds of the
new association, and thus to trade separately when the
three years allowed them should have expired.
In the meanwhile they were reluctantly compelled
to inform their Factors how altered was the state of
their affairs. In 1695 their confident hopes of con-
tinued existence were for the first time undermined ;
and they warned their servants at Surat, that as such
violent prejudices were conceived against them, they
did not know whether their Charter would be renewed,
or a new Company instituted. The words in which
this information was conveyed are worthy of notice as
proving that the feuds and mutual recriminations
which will be recorded in this Chapter were not
unforeseen. The Company rather looked forward
with hope, that amidst the confusion something would
turn up in their favour ; at all events, they had no
intention of submitting quietly to defeat, and were
resolved that they would either put down opposition
with a strong hand or die fighting. In such a spirit
they wrote:—“Two East Indian Companies could no
more subsist without destroying one the other, than
two Kings at the same time regnants in the same
kingdom ; that now a civil battle was to be fought
between the old and new Company ; and that two or
three years must end this war, as the old or the
new must give way ; that being veterans, if their
servants abroad would do their duty, they did not
doubt of the victory ; that if the world laughed at
the pains the two Companies took to ruin each other,
Page 318
they could not help it, as they were on good ground,
and had a Charter." And when their servants wrote
from India in a timorous, desponding strain, the stout
old Company told them that all this was only "as
a blustering storm, which so far from tearing them
up, only a little shook the roots, and made them
thereby take the better hold, and grow the firmer and
flourish the faster."* So as neither of the monopolist
corporations would give way, they set to work, and a
hard fight they had. Each got severe punishment
and heavy falls. Then they ended by shaking hands,
and dividing the stakes.
But what most distressed the old Company's Factors
was, that their hands were tied, and instead of being
left free to put forth all their strength against their
adversaries, they were fettered by a calamity of
another kind.
European piracy had been carried to such an extent,
that the alternative now was--either honest trade or
piracy must be suppressed. Anxiety, too, on the
subject was heightened when it was found, that a
remedy which had been prescribed was converted into
a poison, and a man who professed to be a protector
of commerce had become its most dangerous enemy.
The Company having represented to the King of
England that they were in constant fear lest the
Mogul Emperor should make reprisals upon them for
losses which pirates had inflicted on natives of India,
William the Third wished to send some men-of-war
that they might attack and destroy the haunts of the
- Bruce's Annals, 1698–1700.
Page 319
304
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
buccaneers. As there would have been great difficulty
in procuring a grant of public money for this purpose,
it was proposed that the undertaking should be
private. The Earls of Bellamont, Oxford, Romney,
Lord Somers, Colonel Livingstone and others therefore
agreed to form an association. Lord Bellamont had
been just appointed Governor of New York and New
England, and before he left for his seat of Govern-
ment, Colonel Livingstone recommended to him
Captain Kidd, a brave dashing fellow, who was said
to have become remarkably well acquainted with the
pirates' lairs—a circumstance which, strange to say,
seems to have awakened no suspicions.
St. Augustine's Bay at Madagascar, and the neigh-
bouring island of St. Mary, were chiefly looked to.
Here the rovers had thrown up fortifications, and
were supplied with stores from New York, and the
West Indies. Six thousand pounds having been
raised, a share of which Kidd himself contributed,
he was placed in command of the Adventure, a galley
with thirty guns and two hundred men, and in the
year 1695 sailed to attack the robbers at Madagascar.
He left that place, however, immediately after he had
arrived at it, and went to cruise at the entrance
of the Red Sea. There also he met with no success,
and again sailed for Calicut.
These failures were mortifying. Kidd sought for
remuneration; but at this rate he and his association
would never make their fortunes. So we may suppose
that he reasoned like the shepherd's dog, which,
according to an old proverb, considered that his
Page 320
CAPTAIN KIDD TURNS PIRATE.
805
watchfulness gave him a better claim than any one else to good mutton, and moreover that it was both
easier and pleasanter to kill sheep than wolves. The policeman became thief; Captain Kidd appeared in
the character of a most daring and successful pirate.
This change was suggested at Calicut, where he was tempted by a small bark, the master and three or
four sailors of which were Dutchmen, the rest Mussulmans. This sweet morsel he seized and took away to
Madagascar, and four or five weeks after gorged his appetite with the Quedak Merchant, a ship of four
hundred tons, having a cargo valued at four lakhs of rupees, and a crew of Mussulmans, commanded by an
Englishman. His fame soon spread far and wide, so that he was joined by other ships, including the
Mocha and Josiah, the crews of which had mutinied and renounced the Company's service. His whole
force is said to have been composed of two frigates, each mounting thirty guns, which constantly cruised
off Cape Comorin, and three of fifty, forty, and thirty guns respectively, which cruised off the Malabar
Coast.* The Mocha frigate took or sank seven or eight ships belonging to Surat. A Portuguese ship
engaged in the China trade was also taken. When the annual fleet of Mogul vessels arrived at Surat
from the Red Sea, under convoy of a Dutch and English squadron, they learned that Kidd had been
hovering near them, and had left them for Rajapoori, where he plundered a vessel belonging to Bombay.
- Hamilton's Hindustan, vol. ii. Letter from the President and Council ; dated 27th July, 1700.
x
Page 321
306
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
He then careened at the Laccadive Islands, sailed to
Calicut, where he espied three armed vessels in the
Company's service, escaped to Cochin, took three
Dutch prizes of great value, and retired with his prey
to his eyrie at St. Mary's.
The short and brilliant career of this freebooter
was now drawing to a close. He partitioned his gains
amongst his crew, first appropriating forty shares to
himself. Ninety of his men then took service in the
Mocha, and he himself sailed with the rest to the
West Indies. Going from thence to America he was
seized by Lord Bellamont, and sent to take his trial in
England.
His reputation had arrived there long before him,
and public indignation had been excited not only
against him, but also against the noblemen and gentle-
men who had sent him out, and who were charged
with countenancing his piracies. However, his patrons
seem to have been innocent, and to have acted only
from good motives. Kidd was brought to the bar of
the House of Commons, where he did not maintain
his character; for Sir Edward Seymour remarked
that "the fellow was not more a knave than a fool."
Yet he at least observed a generous silence, and made
no attempt to criminate others. The Court of Directors
announced to the Governor of Surat that he was
about to be tried at the Old Bailey, and the hope
that he would be hung, drawn, and quartered, was a
sustaining cordial to their harassed minds. He and
some of his companions in crime, having been convicted,
were hung in chains at Tilbury. His property, to the
Page 322
EXECUTION OF KIDD—CAPTURE OF SIVERS.
307
value of six thousand four hundred and seventy-two pounds, was confiscated, and presented by Queen Anne to Greenwich Hospital.*
Another of these dreaded rovers was styled by the Deputy Governor of Bombay “that grand villain Sivers, commonly called Chivers.” Having seized a vessel belonging to Hassan Amadan, he probably contributed more than any other individual to the troubles in which the Factors were involved. His luck, like Kidd's, failed him at the last moment. With fifteen others, who had followed the same courses, he had taken his passage on a small ship, the Margaret, bound for New York. At the Cape of Good Hope they were so unfortunate as to meet with Captain Louth, who being in a large and well-armed Indiaman, took their little vessel, with crew, passengers, negroes, goods, and money to Bombay. The Mogul Governor of Surat demanded that all should be delivered to him; but this was refused, and Louth made about six thousand pounds by his prize, his crew getting as much more. Of course the gallant Captain thought that he had performed a meritorious service; but Bombay was full to repletion of European blackguards, and the Government was annoyed with him for bringing more. Sir John Gayer's grumbling letter lifts up the veil from a frightful state of society. He plainly states, that he would have been better pleased if Louth had not been so officious, and had allowed the Margaret to proceed, “rather than have
- Bruce's Annals, 1697–98 and 1701–2. Burnet's History of his Own Times. Naval History of Great Britain ; by Dr. John Campbell, vol. iii.
Page 323
308
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
filled our prison with twenty-one criminals, in a place
where we had before a sufficient number of such as
would willingly side with such sparks.*
But now we approach the catastrophe. The owners
of such vessels as had fallen into the hands of pirates
complained that they had been robbed by Englishmen,
and insisted that the English ought to make them
compensation. Without inquiring into the justice of
these complaints, the Governor of Surat ordered the
Factors to pay a million of rupees on account of one
merchant's loss, and two hundred on account of
another's. Annesley, the President, before replying
to this unreasonable demand, consulted Sir John
Gayer, who declared that not one rupee should be
forthcoming. As the Governor had before succeeded
by threatening that he would flog the Dutch and
French brokers to death if they did not grant the
indemnity which he required, he now had the brokers
of the English Factory seized, and when ropes had
been fastened to their necks, they were led away, as
though to be hung upon the Green. At their
earnest request, they were permitted to beg that the
English would satisfy the Governor, and Annesley,
being by this time intimidated, agreed to pay thirty
thousand rupees ; but the General and his Council
were so displeased with this pusillanimity and other
offences, to which allusion has before been made,†
that they deprived him of his appointment, and made
- Letter to the Court; dated Bombay Castle, 20th September, 1700.
† See page 266.
Page 324
COMPENSATION EXTORTED FROM THE FACTORS. 309
Stephen Colt President in his room.* The unfortunate ex-President was never restored to favour ; yet
he still lingered amidst the scenes of his better days.
He was employed for a short time by the New
Company, and died in India so late as the '7th June,
1732, leaving his widow in a deplorable condition of
poverty.†
The Governor's partial success in intimidating the
Factors by no means abated his insolence. He
demanded and obtained from the President a convoy
for the Mocha fleet, and when it had returned in
safety, dishonestly refused to pay the stipulated
amount. The President had too hastily assured him
that a force would be sent from England to clear the
Indian seas of pirates, and when this was not done,
the Governor affected to treat the English with
profound contempt. As the mob followed his example,
the Factors were spurned by all, and the poor President
wrote that they were "as despicable as the Portuguese
in India, and as odious as the Jews in Spain."‡
At such a moment, when the affairs of the English
in India were more depressed than they had ever
been since prosperity first dawned, upon them, when
they had lost credit with the Natives, and were
victims of a local oppressor, they commenced an
internecine strife amongst themselves, and two Companies engaged in a contest of commercial life and
- Letters from Sir John Gayer and Council to the President of Surat;
dated December, 1698, and January, 1699.
† Consultation Book of Government; 19th January, 1733.
‡ Bruce's Annals, 1699-1700.
Page 325
310
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
death. This war was waged with extraordinary animosity, each attributing blame entirely to the other. Fortunately the memoirs of both parties, written by themselves, are preserved in their diaries and official letters. The impression which they leave on the reader's mind is not favourable to the agents of either Company. It was of course to be expected that the old Factors, or the “veterans,” as their masters style them, would look with envious eyes upon intruders, and would have rejoiced to see them discomfited. But they went much further than this. The old Company treated with utter contempt the privileges which had been conferred upon their rivals by the English Government. They would not understand that they themselves were only continuing for three years on sufferance. And they carried faction to the highest point, when they prepared themselves not indeed openly to injure, but secretly to undermine the influence of an Ambassador who came with Royal credentials, because he was in the pay and interest of others. On the other hand, the Ambassador, President, and Agents of the New Company were overbearing and insolent, ever active in endeavouring to exalt themselves, and little scrupulous about means, provided they could attain their end and degrade the servants of the old Company.
For some time a Mr. Lucas, who had come in an interloping ship called the Mary, resided at Surat as agent of the new Company, and in April 1699, the Shrewsbury galley, which was consigned to him, arrived with the intelligence that his Company was
Page 326
STRIFE BETWEEN THE TWO COMPANIES.
311
established by Act of Parliament. Interlopers were
in ecstasies of delight. The days of monopoly, they
trusted, were ended; in the worst case, the new
Company could not be more severe exclusionists than
the old. Lucas communicated a copy of the Act to
the President, and then with Bowcher and Dr.
Leckie waited upon the Governor, who sent for the
old Company's broker, to ascertain the truth of the
matter. The President and Council informed the
Governor that they had no information on the subject,
but being obliged to appear before him, admitted the
genuineness and authority of the Act of Parliament,
only repeating that they had received no orders.
The first idea which entered his mind was, that the
Factors would disown their pecuniary engagements.
He therefore desired their broker to find security that
the President and Council would not leave the city,
and ordered that they should be confined to their
Factory until such security should be given. He
also had their shroffs beaten to make them disclose
the state of the Company's accounts. It should be
observed that the Governor's temper had been
severely tried by the loss of two lakhs of rupees
which he had on board the Quedah Merchant, when
it was plundered by Kidd.
All this time Lucas was industriously spreading
reports amongst the natives, that the King of England
and his Parliament had deprived the old Company of
their Charter, in consequence of their misdemeanours.
By these means such a hostile spirit was aroused,
that Sir John Gayer and his Council could scarcely
Page 327
312
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
write of him or his friends with decency, but in Scriptural language denounced them as their “Rabshakeh adversaries.”*
The disordered state of the old Company's affairs, the crimes and delinquencies of their Factors, and the intemperate use which their Presidents and Governors had made of their authority, these circumstances combined had led to the dismissal of so many of their servants, that the new Company found ready to their hands a body of men, whose integrity was in some instances certainly not unsullied, but whose experience and local knowledge were of the highest value, and whom revenge, as the Directors shrewdly but unamiably remarked, would stimulate to exertion. Such were Waite, Pitt, Master, Annesley, Bowcher, and others, all of whom had been originally servants of the old Company, and were now engaged with the utmost zeal in the cause of their opponents.†
On the 16th November, 1699, fresh invaders of the Factory's peace arrived. Mewse and Brooke announced themselves as Factors of the new Company, and prepared Sir John Gayer for what was to follow. At last Sir Nicholas Waite made his appearance on the ship Montague. He had formerly been the London Company's Agent at Bantam, where he received the order for his dismissal. He was now President for the New Company, and in order that he
- Letter of Sir John Gayer, &c., to Stephen Colt, &c., dated 23rd June, 1699. Bruce's Annals, 1699–1700.
† Bruce's Annals, 1698–1700.
Page 328
might be superior to Sir John Gayer, the King had not only conferred upon him the honour of knighthood, but had also declared him his Consul, thus placing him in a position which the President of the London Company could not occupy. He also styled himself his Majesty's Minister, and by his subordinates was styled General.
We have letters from Sir Nicholas written after he had left the shores of England, one dated from Deal, and another from the Bay of Cadiz, in which he informs his masters that he had devoutly asked God to vouchsafe His blessing to their undertaking, and for that purpose had, with the rest of the Company's servants, attended church on the day of sailing.* He reached Bombay on the 11th of January, 1700. Sir John Gayer refused to recognise him in any way, so he left immediately, and arrived at Surat on the nineteenth of the same month. Here his rights and pretensions were alike slighted by the old Factors, who in their addresses to him scarcely used ordinary courtesy, and in their correspondence with one another wrote of him in a style of the most vulgar insolence and contempt.
Sir Nicholas Waite commenced operations at Swally by insisting that his flag should be saluted as a Vice Admiral's, and that the old Company should strike theirs as a mark of respect for his Majesty's representative. Of course this modest demand met with a prompt refusal, on which the newly arrived digmitary sent two Commanders of
- Records of the English Company's Factory at Surat.
Page 329
314
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
ships and forty seamen to haul down the old Company's standard. This commission was speedily executed, and the captors were making off with their prize, when they were assailed by some of their rivals' peons, supported by a party whom the Governor of the city, indignant at Waite's exercise of authority, had despatched to the scene of action. The flag was soon rescued and restored to its staff, where it waved, as in scorn of chartered interlopers, and thus led the Natives to infer that the new Company were trading without the countenance of authority.
Waite being convinced by this defeat that it was necessary to desist from open violence, hoisted the King's flag upon a house which he had hired, and endeavoured to injure his rivals by artifice and intrigue. Without waiting for the Ambassador, who was daily expected, he addressed a letter to the Emperor, accusing the old Company of being "thieves and confederates with the pirates." He took the opportunity also to intimate his own rank, and added, that he was expecting four men-of-war who would act under his authority and endeavour to destroy all pirates. His next step was to post notices about the city warning all persons against taking the London Company's passes for their ships; but these were torn down by the Governor's orders. Afterwards he applied for and obtained permission to make a public entry. Accordingly he marched into Surat with an imposing procession, on which the servants of the old Company looked with silent sadness, feeling as they did that natives would augur from such a solemnity
Page 330
WAITE'S PROCEEDINGS—THE NEW FACTORY. 315
the approaching decline of the old Factory. These
measures, and the disputes in which the members
of the two establishments were incessantly engaged,
had such a disheartening effect upon Sir John Gayer
and Colt, that the former asked the Court's permission
to resign their service, and the latter gave notice of
his intention to resign in two years' time.*
The new Factory was established on the scale of
the old one; but Waite complained that his salary
was inferior to that of the old Company's General,
who now received five hundred pounds per annum
and had an allowance of five hundred more for the
maintenance of his table. The second in Council
received a hundred pounds per annum. The Chief
Factors, including Benjamin Mewse, "Chief for
China," Jeremiah Bonnell, "Europe Warehouse-
keeper," John Lock, Secretary, and two merchants,
received sixty pounds per annum; the other five
Factors forty pounds each; fourteen Writers, twenty
pounds each; Lawrence Hackett, Chaplain, a hundred
pounds; John Maxwell, Surgeon, thirty; and a
Genoese cook twenty. These, and ten soldiers, who
received four pounds each and a suit of clothes, and a
trumpeter, were all the Europeans on the establish-
ment.† All the servants of the Company were
permitted to carry on private trade from port to port
in India; but were prohibited renting farms or
intermarrying with the natives. Diamonds only they
- Records of the London Company's Factory at Surat. Bruce's
Annals, 1699–1700.
† Records of the English Company's Factory.
Page 331
316
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
might send to England for sale on paying a duty to the
Company of five per cent., and five per cent. to his
Majesty.*
But now that the operators were on the spot, and
all their apparatus prepared, they found a difficulty
in beginning their experiment. Nothing could be
done so long as the native Government supported
their rivals, which they did—not from any regard
for them, as they took every opportunity of oppressing
them—but simply because they knew that they were
not dangerous persons, whilst they were in the dark
regarding the plans of the new comers. Waite,
therefore, soon perceived that it was necessary to
undermine the characters of the old Company's
servants, and render them objects of suspicion.
In this design he succeeded, by turning the London
Company's weapons against themselves, and also
pointing a lance of his own. He contrived to
represent them not only as interlopers; he also renewed
the old insinuations of piracy, and, as it could be
proved that there was some truth in his statement,
no great address was required to make the Natives
believe the whole. It was quite true as maintained
by him, that the old Company's Charter was to
terminate with the year 1702, and to this fact he
cunningly pinned the suggestion that, unless they were
sharply looked after, they would remove with all their
goods and chattels, leaving no security for the payment
of their debts. Thus were the native powers urged to
seek reparation for the past, and to take precautions
- Bruce's Annals, 1698-99.
Page 332
WAITE'S INTRIGUES—SIR WILLIAM NORRIS.
317
for the future. A false step taken by Sir John Gayer
aided Waite's intrigues more than he could have
anticipated. With a view of opposing his enemy on
the spot and adjusting some affairs which Annesley
had mismanaged, Sir John left the fortifications of
Bombay and went to Swally—a measure as ill-
timed as it was calamitous in its results.
Both parties now waited anxiously the arrival of
Sir William Norris, a member of Parliament, who had
been sent out with royal sanction at the English
Company's expense, as Ambassador to the Great
Mogul, in order that he might procure for them a
firman permitting them to trade in the Imperial
dominions. The President of the new Factory of
course felt that Norris would add great weight to his
cause. On the other hand, the inmates of the old
Factory were filled with apprehensions. They could
scarcely make up their minds whether they should
recognise the Ambassador as really accredited by
their sovereign, or treat him as an enemy. On
applying to Sir John Gayer to know how he was to
be received, the answer was, that they and the
commanders of European vessels were to shew him all
marks of respect, so long as he conducted himself with
impartiality, and did not exclusively favour the new
Company. It is to be observed, that the President
and his Council thus began by constituting themselves
judges of the Ambassador's behaviour, and determining
beforehand to resist all his measures in favour of the
new Company, to which the Parliament of England
had granted exclusive privileges. The resolution was
Page 333
318
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
unjustifiable, but it was more than acted upon at
Masulipatam and Fort St. George, where the Ambas-
sador first proceeded ; there he was not recognised at
all. At Masulipatam in particular the old Company's
Factors treated him with mortifying indifference, and
withheld from him all assistance, so that he was
compelled to alter his intention of travelling from
thence by Golconda to the camp of the Great
Mogul.
Unable to reach the interior from the Eastern
coast, and urgently invited by Waite to visit Surat,
Sir William Norris arrived there on the tenth of
December 1700. His presence was the signal for a
commencement of squabbles, and a mutual infliction
of injuries; the blame of which historians, who have
only looked at one side of the facts, have thrown on
the new Company. This, however, is not the true
state of the case. If Sir William Norris, Sir
Nicholas Waite, and all engaged in their cause, had
been much better men than they were, and had
shewn Christian forbearance, they could scarcely have
helped resenting the insolent and factious behaviour of
the old Company's servants.
Sir William Norris was convoyed by four ships of
the Royal Navy, and his style was in every respect
befitting his rank. His dignity as an Ambassador
being superior to that of Sir John Gayer, he imme-
diately ordered the Captain of the old Company's ship
Tavistock to strike his Union Jack in token of respect.
This was done ; yet Sir John Gayer, fearing that the
old Factory would sink in the estimation of the
Page 334
RECEPTION AND PUBLIC ENTRY OF THE AMBASSADOR. 319
Natives, ordered it to be re-hoisted. Norris then applied for permission to make a public entry into
Surat; but the Governor had now learnt how to profit by the divisions of the English, and could not
think of favouring either party gratuitously. For conceding this privilege he charged eighteen hundred
gold mohurs.* One thousand he appropriated to himself, five hundred were given to his son, and three
hundred to two principal officers. Then the embassy made its solemn entry.
Pleased with this little triumph, the Ambassador notified to Sir John Gayer that his diplomatic com-
mission would be publicly read on the twenty-eighth of the month, and that it would be the duty of all the
English to attend. Gayer in reply plainly disavowed his authority. Nor was he content with words; for
he despatched an Armenian to Court as his Envoy, with orders to frustrate all the Ambassador’s efforts.
Enraged by this opposition, Sir Nicholas Waite brought a complaint before the Governor on the
twenty-second of January 1701, and demanded that the Factors of the old Company should be placed in
irons, as an atonement for the insults which they had offered to an Ambassador. Not feeling much
interested in the matter, the Governor did not interfere, upon which Sir William Norris caused
Wyché and Garnett, two members of Council in the old Factory, and Richardson their Secretary, to be
seized. He then delivered them with their hands bound to the Governor, who detained them until
- A gold mohur was equal to thirty shillings.
Page 335
they found security for their appearance when required.
This was a charming quarrel for the Mogul officers, and they saw that it was their interest to foment it in every way.
Some notion of the golden harvest reaped by them may be formed by reading the following items, which I have collected.
The entrance fee which Sir William Norris had paid, whetted the Governor's appetite for gold, and he took measures to sound the disposition of both parties.
He first asked President Colt and then Sir Nicholas Waite whether each would give three lakhs of rupees to the Great Mogul.
His son also intimated to Colt, that Waite had given him a written promise for four lakhs of rupees, but in consequence of his regard for the old Company's Factors, he would be satisfied to receive three from them, in consideration of which he would write to Court on their behalf.
The Armenian Envoy was allowed by Sir John Gayer and his party a credit of two lakhs to be spent in bribes at Court.
Sir William Norris afterwards agreed to pay a lakh to the Mogul, and a lakh and half to his ministers.
To Gazedee Khan he gave two thousand three hundred gold mohurs, and promised that he should have a lakh and a half of rupees on procuring the firman.
To the Khan's brother he also gave twenty thousand rupees.
Lastly he could only obtain permission to leave India by feeing the Governor with three thousand, and his officers with two thousand rupees.
As the new Company found the old Company burdened with debt, they gained a victory in this
Page 336
SIR JOHN GAYER AND OTHERS IMPRISONED. 321
contest of bribes, and induced the Governor to strike
a blow which it was hoped would be fatal to the old
Factory. We have seen that Sir John Gayer had
unwisely come to Swally, where he was unprotected.
Taking advantage of this weakness, the Governor's
son marched in February 1701, from Surat, with fifty
horse and foot soldiers, seized him, his wife, and
several Factors, conveyed them all to Surat, and there
closely confined them in the Governor's house. "This
was done by an order from Court," wrote the servants
of the old Company, "procured by Sir Nicholas
Waite, the Hurcarra of Suratt, and others of that
hellish crew." Sir William Norris had no concern in
it, and demanded to know by what authority it was
done. Indeed, Waite, in the advices which he sent to
England, admitted that the seizure was made at his
solicitation, because the London Company's servants
had spoken treasonably of the King, and had made
use of their interest to oppose the privileges which
Sir William Norris was endeavouring to obtain from
the Emperor.*
After fourteen days Sir John Gayer and his friends
were removed to their Factory, where, in spite of their
earnest remonstrances and moving appeals, all remained
confined for three years, and some much longer. We
have a return of those who were in durance, made in
January, 1702. It includes the names of Sir John
- The facts regarding these disputes are collected from diaries and a
mass of official correspondence, copies of which are preserved in the
books of the two Factories. Most of the facts are stated and repeated in
many places, and I have not thought it necessary to give all the
references.
Page 337
Gayer, General, Stephen Colt, President, six Senior Factors, six Junior Factors, seven Writers, six ladies,
two children, two Surgeons, William Stephens, Captain Rayner and fifteen seamen, a Sergeant, thirty-one
soldiers, twenty-four slaves, and three cooks, besides a Factor and Writer who were at Broach—in all a
hundred and nine persons.
The Ambassador had left Surat on the twenty-seventh of January, 1701, attended by a suite of sixty
Europeans and three hundred natives. His intention was to visit the Mogul's camp, and his easiest route
would have been by Bombay ; but he had already trusted too much to the hospitality of the old Com-
pany's servants, and prudently avoided their petty kingdom. If any had judged from the superior value
of the presents which he took with him, they would have concluded that his prospects were fairer than Sir
Thomas Roe's had been, but his personal qualifications were very inferior, and by no means fitted him for his
delicate mission. After many alarms caused by the neighbourhood of Mogul and Maratha armies—which,
we are told, the discipline of his followers kept in awe—and serious dissensions amongst his peons, he
arrived at Birmapoori near Panderpoor, on the Beema, where Aurangzeeb had established a permanent
cantonment. The Emperor himself was encamped at Panala, but his minister Gazedee Khan was here, and
Sir William requested permission to visit him in state, with drums and trumpets. This was refused,
on which the ambassador being offended took his first false step, and proceeded without further ceremony,
Page 338
THE AMBASSADOR'S PROCESSION TO COURT.
323
thus converting into an enemy one of the most
influential men in the Empire.
He reached Panala on the seventh of April, and
demanded an audience of the Emperor, which was
granted. There it became his study to make an
imposing appearance, and to approach the Imperial
presence in such a manner that an impression might
be made both on the Court and people. A long
procession was carefully arranged. First were drawn
twelve brass guns, then came packages of glass ware,
and splendidly caparisoned steeds, all of which were
designed as presents for the Emperor and his chief
nobility. His Excellency next appeared in a palanquin,
ornamented with embroidery, preceded and followed
by heraldic insignia, flags, drums, trumpets, guards,
servants in gorgeous liveries, all under the directions
of a treasurer, secretary, master of the horse, and
other officers of state. The whole was certainly
calculated to strike with wonder a people like those
of India, and it seems to have had for the time an
effect upon the Imperial Court, as the firmans, which
the Ambassador demanded, were granted.*
- The Ambassador's procession on the 28th April, 1701 :—
“Mr. Christor, Commander of his Excellency's Artillery, on horseback.
Twelve carts, wherein were carried the twelve brass guns, for presents.
Five Hackerees, with the cloth, &c., for presents.
One hundred cohors and measures (coolies and gentlemen), carrying
the glass ware, and looking-glasses, for presents.
Two fine Arabian horses, richly caparisoned, for presents.
Two ditto, without caparisons, for presents.
Four English soldiers, on horseback, guarding the presents.
The Union Flag.
The Red, White, and Blue Flags.
Page 339
324
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
tude he then paid His Majesty another visit, and
presented him with two hundred gold mohurs, which
were graciously accepted.
The event, however, proved that the Ambassador's
success was unsubstantial. The Emperor required him
to give security that his subjects should be protected
from both European and Native pirates; to which
Norris reasonably objected, saying that he could not
undertake to keep in order the rovers of Malabar,
Seven state horses, richly caparisoned, two with English furniture,
and five with Indian.
The King's and His Excellency's crest.
One state palanquin, with English furniture of silver tissue brocaded.
Two other crests.
The music, with rich liveries, on horseback.
Mr. Basset, Lieutenant of His Excellency's foot guards, on horseback.
Ten servants, in rich liveries, on horseback.
The King's and my Lord's arms.
One kettle drum, in livery, on horseback.
Three trumpetts, in liveries, on horseback.
Capt. Symons, Commander of H. E. guards.
Twelve troopers, every way armed and accoutred after the English
mode.
Mr. Beverley, Lieut. of H. E. horse guards.
The King's and my Lord's arms richly gilt, and very large, the first
being borne by sixteen men.
Mr. John Mill, and Mr. Whitaker, on horseback. in rich laced coats.
Mr. Hale, Master of the Horse, richly drest, carrying the sword of
state, pointed up.
His Excellency, in a rich palanquin,—Indian embroidered furniture.
Four pages, two on each side of His Excellency's palanquin, richly
drest.
Edward Norris, Esq., Secretary to the Embassy, in a rich palanquin,
carrying His Majesty's letter to the Emperor, on each side Mr. Wingate,
and Mr. Shettleworth, in rich laced coats, on horseback.
Mr. Harlewyn, Treasurer, wearing a gold key, and Mr. Adiel Mill,
Secretary to His Excellency, in a coach."—Bruce's Annals, 1701-2.
Page 340
and other inhabitants of the Mogul dominions; but
if the ever-ready resource of cash would be considered
an equivalent, he would be glad to pay a lakh of
rupees, and thus escape from the dilemma. In this
instance money had no charm, and Sir William was
curtly told that the “English best knew if it was
their interest to trade, and if the Ambassador refused
to give an obligation, he knew the same way back to
England that he came.” Norris made no further
attempt at negotiation, but demanded his passports,
and published a notice in the Persian, Hindostanee,
and English languages, requiring all persons to send
in any claims which they might have upon the
Embassy, as in five days he should commence his
journey.
On the fifth of November, having received his
passports, he set off on his return. After travelling
three days he was overtaken by an officer from
Court, who declared that he must go back, as his
papers were informal. This he refused, but agreed
to halt for two days until the Emperor's pleasure
should be known. Not hearing anything further, he
continued his march after the time specified had
elapsed, and on the fourteenth reached Birmapoori,
where his old enemy Gazedee Khan was on the look-
out for him. With imprudent obstinacy he refused
to pay the Khan a visit, although urgently pressed to
do so, and on the twenty-second recommenced his
journey. He had not advanced four miles before he
and his suite were surrounded by a cloud of troops.
His guard shewed courage and determination, so that
Page 341
he was not attacked ; but as his tents and baggage
had been seized, and resistance would have been
hopeless, he was forced to comply with the demand
that he should return to Birmapoori. When there,
he protested against the outrage which had been
offered to the representative of a great king, and
was quietly told that he must wait till the Emperor's
pleasure should be known. At last, on the fifth of
February, the Khan informed him that he had
received from his Master a letter and sword for the
King of England, and that the firman would be
forwarded in a short time. On the fifth the liberated
Ambassador started again, and reached Surat on the
twelfth of April, thus having occupied six months
and seven days in the journey from Panala. The
distance is less than four hundred miles, and might
have been easily accomplished by regular marches in
a month. Vexatious, indeed, must have been the
delays, painful the insults, to which he was subjected.
Who, even after a century and a half have elapsed,
does not feel some commiseration for the trials which
the impatient and petulant, but yet high-minded
Norris had to brook? Who does not feel angry
with the servants of the old Company, whose gold was
the moving spring of all his troubles? Who is not
disgusted with the sage Aurangzeeb, the imperial
persecutor of a stranger dependent on his generosity
--Aurangzeeb, whose name stands high amongst the
monarchs of India, but yet would not deserve the
lowest place in a catalogue either of the heroes or the
benefactors of the world?
Page 342
REFLECTIONS ON THE AMBASSADOR'S CONDUCT. 327
When we consider the great expectations which
were entertained of this embassy, the pomp for which
it was distinguished, and the vast sums of money
expended upon it, we are surprised to find that it has
attracted so little the notice of historians. No
account is given of it in the standard histories
of India or England. Burnet, who tried to cull all
the gossip of his day, has not alluded to it. There
are certainly reasons why it deserved to sink into
oblivion. It was really an abortive effort of one
trading Company to ruin another. It was ill-con-
ceived, worse planned, and still worse executed.
Although Sir William Norris was deficient in the
coolness, astuteness, and decision which are necessary
to render diplomacy successful, yet the failure of his
embassy must not be altogether laid at his door.
His position was one of extraordinary difficulty. The
London Company left no stone unturned in their
efforts to disgrace him. The advice which he received
from the Presidents of the English Company in
Bengal, Fort St. George, and Surat, could only
confuse and perplex him. When he went to Masuli-
patam, Sir Nicholas Waite was jealous of Consul
Pitt, who was there, and found that it was necessary
for Norris to go to Surat; and Consul Pitt maintained,
on the other hand, that he should not go to Surat, as
it would be derogatory for an Ambassador to be
flitting from port to port instead of proceeding at
once to Court. Then, when his expenses increased
and he wanted money, Waite referred him to Consul
Pitt, and Consul Pitt to Consul Sir Edward Littleton
Page 343
328
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
in Bengal. He consulted these troublesome Presidents
as to the sort of firman which he should procure, and
each made a different proposition. When he had
broken off negotiations with the Mogul, all complained
of him, but each had a reason different from the
others. Waite and his Council said he had no right
to do so without their consent. From Masulipatam
they plainly wrote and told him, that he had been
rash, imprudent, and an absurd stickler for forms.
At Hooghli they charged him with being dilatory.
In fact he had bitter enemies, false friends, and divided
counsellors. It was no marvel that he fell a victim
to a combination of adverse circumstances, to which
many a wiser and more resolute man than he was
would have succumbed.
He left Surat on the 18th of April, 1702, after
being on the worst terms with Waite, of whose
violence he had always disapproved, and whose
proposition that he should not negotiate the release of
Sir John Gayer and his Factors he had repelled with
indignation. Waite on the other hand accused him
and his Secretary of being too favourably disposed
towards the London Company. Having left his
elephants, camels, horses, and oxen to be sold on the
Company's account, and paid ten thousand rupees for
his passage, he sailed on the Scipio, and reached the
Mauritius on the eleventh of July, where the ship
remained until the seventh of September. A few
days after leaving that island he was seized with
dysentery. Feeling that his end was approaching, he
dictated to Harlewyn, the Treasurer of the Embassy,
Page 344
DEPARTURE AND DEATH OF THE AMBASSADOR.
329
a vindication of his conduct, and pathetically expressed
a hope, that notwithstanding his misfortunes, his
memory would be respected. With an unselfish and
tender regard for a deceased friend, he called to mind
the accusations which had been brought against Mill,
his private Secretary, and declared that they were
unfounded. He concluded by commending all persons
who had been engaged in the Embassy to the Court's
favour and protection. A few days later the poor
sufferer expired.
Page 345
CHAPTER X.
1698—1701.
Contents.—Continued rivalry of the two Companies—The Emperor refers the question to a Moola—Liberal conduct of the English Company—Terms of union arranged—Illustrative anecdotes—The new Company's Chaplain dies; interred in the Armenian cemetery; succeeded by Hackett; his martial commission—The Reverend Pratt Physon*—Surgeon Maxwell —Disputes between the members of Council—Lock strikes the President—Mewse breaks Proby's head—The old Company's Surgeon—Statistics of crime for six months—Fight between Charles Peachey, Esq., and the President; the President goes in and wins; Peachey severely punished—Offences of Walsh, Hartley, and Woodford—Captain Wyatt murders a Sepoy—Provost Marshal Hall—Sergeant Bazett and other scabby sheep—Disease in Bombay—State of Bombay; frugality—The Moguls—Marathas—Portuguese; dispute with them; their threats; ridiculous termination of the affair; they send an Envoy to Bombay; his proposals rejected —An Embassy from Abyssinia—The British squadron—Queen Anne proclaimed.
The departure of Sir William Norris did not in any way remove the bone of contention from the two Companies. Nor was either party so successful in petting and bribing the Great Mogul as to obtain any decided advantage over the other. So long as they continued to quarrel they feed his Imperial Majesty and his officers so well, that it was impossible for him
Page 346
RIVALRY OF THE TWO COMPANIES.
331
to say which ought to have the preference, If one party had paid for justice, and the other had not, the
case would have been simple; but when both seemed to have inexhaustible treasures, and opened their
coffers freely, the question of right became a knotty point.
Moreover, Aurangzeeb was a religious Prince, and wanted to have the opinion of a priest; so, after
getting all he could for himself out of the English, and failing to discover the truth, he was willing to let
a descendant of the prophet take his turn, and for that purpose commissioned a Moola at Surat to find
out which was "the real English Company." Saiyid Sedula, the priest who was thus appealed to, began
his inquiry in earnest, and was too shrewd a man to think that he could find his way through the maze
without a golden clue. Sir Nicholas Waite calculated that a payment of ten thousand rupees would enable
him to see quite clearly, and at this price he would draw up a report in the English Company's favour.
I may be thought presumptuous in going directly contrary to the opinion of all good writers on this
subject; but yet I must say, that the new or English Company appeared throughout far more liberal and
tolerant than the London Company. The Directors of the English Company were always inclined to peace,
although their servants in India were far from carrying out their good intentions. No sooner did they hear
of the disturbances and animosities at Surat, than they wrote out expressing their regret at such pro-
ceedings, which they feared might be destructive to
Page 347
332
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
both Companies. With prudent forbearance they
desired that the system of competition should be
changed, and that their servants should only endeavour
" to out-trade " their rivals, at the same time treating
all Englishmen with civility and respect. They were
of opinion that Sir Nicholas Waite had no authority
to remove the London Company's flag from their
Factory at Swally, and that it was reasonable to
expect the Mogul Governor would resent such an act.
They condemned his malicious application to the
Governor, leading, as it did, to the oppression under
which Sir John Gayer and his friends suffered. They
told Waite that his business was simply to procure
for his Company the privileges which the others
enjoyed, not to assail or injure them. In the same
spirit they treated free traders. It really seemed
their object to increase the commerce of England as
well as their own, and with that view they permitted
a certain De Paz to trade as a free merchant in
India—an innovation of which the old Company had
never dreamed.*
In 1700 the English Company made the first
advances, and proposed that the two Companies
should arrange terms of union; but to the factious
Directors of the London Company this appeared only
an evidence of weakness, and led them to suppose
that by holding out a little longer they would bring
their adversaries to unconditional surrender.† Losses
and afflictions were still required to subdue their
pride and rancour. Happily both parties were at last
- Bruce's Annals, 1700-1702. † Ibid, 1699-1700.
Page 348
UNION OF THE TWO COMPANIES.
333
taught wisdom by their trials, and not driven to despair. Both took warning just in time, and made
serious attempts to end their differences. If they had not, speedy ruin would have been the inevitable
consequence. On the twenty-seventh of April, 1702,
the two Companies approved an instrument of union, and wrote to their servants desiring that their mutual
disputes should be buried in oblivion. It was agreed
that after the twenty-second of July all opposition should cease ; that trade, with the exception of such
as was afloat and contracted for, should be conducted on a general stock ; that the servants of the two
Companies should strive to forward each other's views, so as to assist each other in disposing of their
European goods, and lowering the prices of Indian commodities. It was long before the Union was
completed, but the work of reconciliation was now undertaken in earnest, and from this time we may
date the commencement of a career which, after a necessary period of exhaustion, led the East India
Company to wealth and power.
At the Union the affiliated Factories of Bombay
were Surat, Broach, Ahmedabad, Agra, and Lucknow; on the Coast of Malabar, the Forts and Factories of
Carwar, Tellicherry, Anjengo, and Calicot ; in Persia, the Factories of Gombroon, Shiraz, and Ispahan.
We will now attempt to collect some facts which will give us a little further insight into the history of
these three eventful years.
The new Company were very careful to provide their servants with ministers of religion, but did
Page 349
not always make a happy selection. Mr. Edwards,
their first Chaplain, contracted a disease of the
country, and died on the twenty-fifth of March,
1700, after an illness of thirty days. Nothing can
shew more painfully the bitterness--we may say the
ferocity--of the spirit with which the two Companies
were animated in their rivalry, than the fact that on
this occasion Sir Nicholas Waite could not bury his
dead in the ground where other bodies of his country-
men rested. There was the spacious cemetery of the
old Company with the grand mausolea of its Chiefs,
and a few generations of Factors sleeping around
them; but interlopers and competitors in trade might
not rot there. Persons professing not only to hold the
same religion but also observing the same forms, had
been driven by commercial antagonism to set up
altar against altar, and to hinder their clergy from
associating even in death. They imitated the odious
jealousy of the blindest superstition.
"That mourn'd the dead; and this denied a grave."
Probably Waite had as bitter feelings against the old
Company's Factors as Young had, under similar
circumstances, against Roman Catholics, and with a
humanity denied to poor Edwards, "wished them all
a grave."
It must be recorded to their credit that the
Armenians came forward and offered the use of their
burial ground. Their liberal proposal was gratefully
accepted, and the Chaplain's body found a resting
place with strangers.
Page 350
DEATH OF ONE CHAPLAIN—SELECTION OF ANOTHER: 335
Looking round to supply the place of the clergyman whom he had lost, Waite lighted upon Hackett, Chaplain of the ship Norris. The inducements which the President offered, and the consideration by which he was guided, shew us the value set at that time upon the services of sea-faring clergy. The owners of the Norris had arranged with Hackett that on his return to England he should receive a hundred pounds. When then he was invited to take duty at Surat, it became necessary to engage that he should be indemnified for the loss which he would suffer on account of only fulfilling half his agreement. The President writes that he had stipulated for this, and adds, "I hope that he will by his piety and diligence in his station be such an example of virtue as may deserve this favour from your honours."*
Hackett was soon after employed on an errand for which his calling scarcely fitted him. He was sent to Birmapoori in charge of the brass guns which had arrived at Surat after the Ambassador had left, and this priest of the Church militant marched at the head of ten soldiers, six writers, and two surgeons. However, he had episcopal authority for what he did, as eleven years previously Compton, Bishop of London, in buff-coat, jack-boots, with a sword at his side, and pistols in his holsters—the dress of a Colonel of militia—had escorted the Princess Anne in her flight from the metropolis.†
- Letter from Sir N. Waite and Council to the English Company; dated 9th April, 1700.
† Macaulay's History of England.
Page 351
336
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
On his return to Surat, Hackett, as we conclude from official letters, was engaged in instructing young
persons; but he soon left India. On this occasion
Sir Nicholas Waite, after making to the Court a modest application for one Bible and two prayer-books,
added, in language which was fashionable even with disreputable men at that time :—“ We shall be without
a Chaplain for reading prayers and instruction of your youth, until your Honours please to send a pious
and ingenious man, whose learning and behaviour may be exemplary to all your servants, and inform the
world of the glorious mysteries as yet unknown amongst these people.”
During Hackett’s temporary absence, the Reverend Pratt Physon undertook the duties of the Chaplaincy
for six months, but his example was by no means edifying to the gentlemen of the Factory. On the
contrary, he did his utmost to bring them into disgrace, by purchasing goods of considerable value,
for which he had not the means of paying. And so passes off the scene this acting Chaplain, leaving a
smell of brimstone behind him.
Nor was the medical department of the new Factory better superintended than the Ecclesiastical. For
some time Dr. John Maxwell, Surgeon, was in attendance on the Ambassador, but was dismissed for
ill-behaviour. Returning thus disgraced to Surat, he there continued “ his lewd debauched life,” and was in
consequence expelled the service. This reprobate then removed to Cochin, where he placed himself in
communication with pirates, to whom, through means
Page 352
SQUABBLES AT THE COUNCIL BOARD.
337
of correspondents, he gave information as to when and
where vessells might be expected. He made no secret
of these transactions, but with the utmost audacity
boasted of the large sums which he had received in
return for his treachery.*
But after all, the vices of subordinates were coun-
tenanced by the irregularity and indecency of their
superiors. The Council board was an arena of
continual squabbles, which, in one instance at least,
ended in blows. Jeremiah Bonnell was declared to
be suspended from Council by his fellow members
Benjamin Mewse and Callow Carey, and as they were
a majority, the President concurred. Soon afterwards
John Lock, the fifth in Council, was suspended for
the heinous offence of striking Sir Nicholas Waite,
"her Majesty's publick minister and Consull," and he
could not be brought to acknowledge his error, but
steadily maintained that he had acted rightly. By
this time Mewse had altered his opinion in Bonnell's
case, and refused to attend Council till both he and
Lock should be restored. He also complained that
business was not transacted by a majority in Council,
but merely according to the orders of Waite and
Proby. He therefore absented himself from the
Board.†
We shall meet with this Mewse again, when his
turbulence brings him into notoriety, but we may now
look at the sketch which Sir Nicholas Waite gave of
- Letter as above, and one dated 15th February, 1703-4.
† Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat ; 17th February
and 14th May, 1702.
Page 353
338
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
his character, as we thus gain an idea of what the
third member of Council could be. The President
informs the Court that Mewse had the reputation
amongst all the Company's servants, and indeed all
Europeans at Surat, of being addicted to hard
drinking, seldom sober, and above all reproof. The
true reason of his absence from Council was not any
well-grounded complaint; but that his intellect was
disordered by liquor, and he was "unfit for virtuous
conversation." He compelled his subordinates to
follow his example, and "would have nobody under
him who would not drink." At last even in that
society such dissipation became insufferable. One
Sunday after dinner he invited Proby, the second in
Council, to drink a glass of wine at his lodgings. He
soon got very quarrelsome, began by flinging the
glasses about, and concluded by breaking his senior's
head with a bottle. Callow Carey, who was present
at the time, deposed to this fact upon oath, and John
Frost and Thomas Moore, two writers, set their
hands to a declaration that they had heard Mewse
swear "he would pistol Mr. Proby." Such was a
wine party of Councillors in the olden time. Number
three gets drunk and breaks number two's head; at
which number four looks on and takes notes. They
only wanted number five, the pugnacious Lock, and
number one, the intemperate Waite; they would then
have formed a full Council. Truly "most potent,
grave, and reverend signors!"
Disgraceful as these intestine disorders were, they
were not worse than those which preyed upon the
Page 354
INTEMPERATE COUNCILLORS.
339
inner life of the old Company. They, too, had a
troublesome and unmanageable Doctor. Placing the
same reliance as other natives upon the medical skill
of European practitioners, the Siddee had requested
that the Government of Bombay would send a surgeon
to attend his wounded men. Dr. Thompson volun-
teered for the duty, and only desired—as the Deputy
Governor wrote in the undignified style of the day—
that he might take with him "that black fellow," who
was an assistant in the hospital. As there were only
three sick persons in all the hospital, the Deputy
Governor in Council concluded that Dr. Skinner,
the surgeon in charge, would not object to the
temporary loss of the "black fellow's" services.
The secretary was therefore ordered to apply to
Dr. Skinner, which he did in a polite note. The
reply was simply a shower of abuse. This the
Government bore with exemplary patience, merely
stating in their official report that this "most scur-
rilous answer shews the pride and factiousness of that
vain man."*
Possibly it will occur to the reader, as it has
occurred to the writer—that the dramatis personæ in
this chapter are all men of bad character; that I only
present offensive details, which are relieved by no
examples of goodness and honour. I can only say
that I represent the matter faithfully as recorded by
the best authorities of the age. Vices were then
trifles; to be corrupt and to corrupt others was the
- The Deputy Governor and Council to Sir John Gayer: March,
Page 355
340
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
fashion.* I do not find a word of anything good in
the local annals either written or printed. As soon
as I do, it will be a pleasure to serve up what must be
more agreeable to "the gentle reader" than deprecia-
tory strictures. In the mean while it is not my
fault if nausea is created by a surfeit of disgraceful
anecdotes.
Judge patiently, reader. Imagine yourself on the
Bench for six months; see what culprits we shall
bring before you, and then say whether you cannot
form an opinion as to the statistics of folly and crime
amongst Anglo-Indians in the Bombay Presidency at
the opening of the eighteenth century. You will
probably conclude that, sad as have been the delin-
quencies of which we have heard in late years, yet
when we consider the vast number of persons employed
now by the Indian Government, the cases are few
indeed as compared with those which occurred in the
year 1701-2, and between the months of October
and March inclusive.
It will be remembered that President Annesley
having been dismissed, was succeeded by Stephen
Colt, who seems to have managed the Company's
affairs at Surat with prudence. At least, I know of
no charge brought against him, except the one I am
now about to relate.
- "Nemo illic vitia ridet; nec corrumpere ac corrumpi seculum
vocatur." Thus Tacitus (De Mor. German.) writes of the ancient
Germans, and of course hits Roman society. He is referring in the first
place to adultery, but applies what he says generally. Might the special
or general application be made to Anglo-Indian society now? Persons
in England, who are interested in that society, would say that both might.
Page 356
PEACHEY'S COMPLAINT AGAINST PRESIDENT COLT.
341
Mr. Charles Peachey was at this time lying in
durance, to which he had been committed by the
English authorities. He appears to have passed his
many idle hours in giving vent to his indignation and
writing letters, which are apparently the productions
of a rational man, and, as such, were thought worthy
of a place in the records of Government. Yet they
expose a state of affairs which is calculated to awaken
incredulity. The prisoner addresses, "The Right
Honourable the President and Council for the affairs
of the Right Honourable the East India Company,"
and then begins unceremoniously with telling them,
that it is no use for them to think that by locking
him up they can conceal their guilt. Complainant
then proceeds to state that the Right Honourable
President had broken his head, and lest that dis-
tinguished person should suppose the mischief had
stopped there, he further enters into details, pointing
out that he had been in all respects punished very
considerably--in the language of the ring, "regularly
doubled up." I am really afraid of being charged
with exaggeration, and therefore quote the words of
Peachey's extraordinary letter :-
"I have received from you two cuts on my head,
the one very long and deep, the other a slight thing in
comparison to that; then a great blow on my left
arme which has enflamed the shoulder, and deprives
me (at present) the use of that limb; on my right
side a blow, on my ribs just beneath my pap, which is
a stoppage to my breath, and makes me incapable of
helping myself; on my left hipp another;, nothing
Page 357
342
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
inferior to the first; but, above all, a cut on the brow
of my left eye. The anguish thereof has caused a
swelling, and that swelling destroyed my eyesight,
which I should perfectly receive. There is a statute
(which assuredly you shall take your triall upon); the
sense thereof is, that whosoever shall maime another,
shall be thought culpable, and be punished with death."
It must be admitted that the Right Honourable
pugilist had shewn considerable science, and planted
his blows to some purpose. Imagine Charles Peachey,
Esquire, in his prison house, with a deep gash on his
head; his eye bunged up, his arm in a sling, stiff and
wheezy from a blow beneath his fifth rib, and limping
with a sprained hip joint. We must allow that
although some Governors at the present time may
have administrative abilities, none can have studied
the noble art of self-defence with more success than
had the gallant Stephen Colt.
Well, although Peachey cuts a sad figure, and is
certainly not fit to be seen, yet we must summon him
to give evidence as to the cause of this singular
outbreak. He admits that he had laughed at the
President, but sets up as a plea of justification, that
that high functionary had entirely forgotten his own
dignity. For instance, the President had "cuffed" him,
and when he took to his heels flung his slipper
after him. But the climax in this sanctimonious
gentleman's estimation was, that the President had
shewn no respect for the Sabbath, but ordered his
victim's property to be removed from Mr. Wyche's
lodgings on Sunday.
Page 358
PEACHEY'S SEVERE PUNISHMENT.
343
After receiving this severe punishment, and being expelled the Factory, Peachey was kept in prison "to plague" him, as the President expressed it. What follows shews that the President considered he had a good cause, and at least was not implacable. "I said," proceeds Peachey, "I would write to his Excellency. Your answer was, I might; but you would pass your word it should prove ineffectual, and thereupon offered me your hand."
After this, according to Peachey's account, the President saw him beaten by Mr. Robinson on the terrace, and when he was talking too loud in dispute with Mr. Deane, mocked and reviled him. From what follows it would appear that this unfortunate man was not without supporters :-
"When I returned with a sword, 'twas for no evil, but to rescue my companions, and had you assaulted me afresh, I should have killed you (as you pretend was my intent). I don't at all question but the law should have found it no otherwise than se deffend-endo."
Four days later we have another letter from Mr. Peachey, who quotes the twenty-ninth article of Magna Charta, with observations by "Justice Cooke," to shew that no free man could be arrested or detained in prison without first resort being had to legal process.
On the whole, in the absence of evidence on the other side, we cannot find Stephen Colt guilty from this ex-parte statement. However, the existence of this paper on official records proves that there had
Page 359
344
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
been a disgraceful affray; that Mr. Peachey had lost
his temper, soundness of limbs, and liberty, and that
the President had at least lost a portion of his
dignity.*
The next month we have an account of a duel
fought at Bombay by Mr. Enoch Walsh on the one
side and Mr. Ralph Hartley on the other. The
former gentleman had for long been a bad subject,
notorious for idleness, deeply involved in debt, and
generally of dissolute habits. The latter, as will be
seen, was not much better. On this occasion he was
the sufferer, being severely wounded. At first it was
feared that his wound would prove mortal; but
eventually he recovered.
The same month Mr. Thomas Woodford was
guilty of embezzlement, having appropriated to him-
self the Right Honourable Company's cash to a
considerable amount. He made his escape, but was
taken and kept a prisoner. A few months later the
Bombay Government report to the Directors that they
should have sent this gentleman home in a ship,
which was then sailing, "but that there were too
many such order'd on her."
The above mentioned Hartley was concerned in
fraud with Woodford. Mr. William Howson, also,
who had charge of the Custom House at Mahim, had
appropriated to himself two thousand three hundred
and two rupees from the public chest. When detected,
he made the usual excuse that he was driven by his
- Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, containing
copies of letters dated 4th and 8th October, 1700.
Page 360
CAPTAIN WYATT MURDERS A SEPOY.
345
exigencies to take the money, but that he had intended
to return it in three or four days.* Such were the
events of two months--October and November.
In December occurred a still more disgraceful and
most tragical affair. On the twenty-third of that
month Captain John Wyatt had command of the
guards for the day, and about eleven o'clock at night
left the apartments of Mr. Demetrius and Mr. Wright
for his own quarters. At this time he was much
intoxicated, although quite sober and rational when
brought before the Council at five the next morning.
After leaving his friends when he came near his own
door, the sentry challenged him, upon which the
Captain became extremely angry, drew his sword, and
made a thrust at him. The sentry fled, and one who
was stationed at Woodford's door followed his example.
Both made for the main guard, pressed hard by their
persecutor. Just at that moment the sand of the
hour-glass had run out, and the sepoy in whose charge
it was, called to another to strike the gong. This
seemed to add fuel to Wyatt's rage; he instantly
ordered the corporal of the guard to relieve and
bring the sentry before him. He then commenced
to beat the poor fellow, asking him how he dared to
have the gong struck without waiting for his orders.
The other meekly replied that he was merely acting
according to established rule, but for the future he
would only act as the Captain should think proper,
and begged that he would cease beating him. Wyatt
- Letters to the Honourable Court from the Governor and Council of
Bombay, dated 28th November 1700, and March 1701.
Page 361
346
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
then took the man by the arm, deliberately turned
him round, and run his sword through his side. The
sepoy dropped down dead upon the spot, and the
savage madman added to the barbarity of his crime
by kicking and otherwise abusing the corpse of his
murdered victim. The Deputy Governor was imme-
diately summoned from his bed, and had the murderer
secured. The decision of the Governor in Council
was, that Captain Wyatt should be deprived of his
commission, confined in irons, and sent to England.
The tragic issue of this affair made probably some
impression even upon this turbulent community ; for
we do not find that any cases of a serious character
were brought before Government during the following
months of January and February.
In March, 1701, we find John Hall, Provost
Marshal, confined to the Fort of Dongaree.** There
was once an intention of giving him an ensigncy ;
but he was then charged with being an infamous
drunkard, and in other respects a bad character.
When required to clear himself of these charges, he
only cursed and swore at every one, from the highest
to the lowest, expressing a hope that the time might
come when he would have his revenge. The Govern-
ment were obliged to put him in confinement at
Dongaree, although, as they significantly remarked,
"having too many such as he is in that or one fort or
other, and with submission to your Excellency and
Council, if they were all sent home, there would be a
- Deputy Governor and Council of Bombay to Sir John Gayer and
Council ; dated 28th December, 1700.
Page 362
PROVOST MARSHAL HALL SENT HOME.
347
happy riddance of them." Hall was accordingly shipped off, but Sir John Gayer, the General, and his
Council, thought that his masters had acted too precipitately. The reply to their advice was as
follows :-
"As to Hall, had there been any hope of reclaiming him, by being reduced, as your Excellency and Council
are pleased to direct, should have done it; but, as he is a restless, factious, and turbulent spirited man, ever
promoting and carrying on his rascally designs, would be always reducing others to be confederates with
him; therefore, as you were pleased to leave it to us, we thought it with submission much better to be rid
of such a scabby sheep, that he might not infect the flock; so have sent him home."
However, by the shepherd's own admission, the flock were already infected. They seem to have been
all "scabby." There was no soundness from head to foot. Amongst others, we find mentioned a Sergeant
Bazett who had absconded. He must have been a stylish non-commissioned officer, for his wife disposed
of her plate and jewels to satisfy his creditors. Besides these, a man named Scott, and several others who had
formerly run away and become renegades, were sent back this month by the Siddee.*
It is some relief, after these numerous reports of crimes and misdemeanours, to find it stated that Horbin,
who had been one of the culprits, had been reclaimed, and was diligent in business, promising
never again to be guilty of such errors. As Enoch
- Letters as above.
Page 363
348 THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Walsh and a number of other factious persons had
been removed, the Government hoped to enjoy a
season of quietness and moral decency.
When we would go on to inquire what punishment
was inflicted on these grand offenders, and whether
they met their deserts, we find ourselves in the dark.
The Government would not venture to pass any more
severe sentence than fine or dismissal, and so prisoners
were shipped off in large numbers to England.
The thought occurs, what times those would have
been for newspapers! They would indeed have had
but a limited circulation; but their intelligence, how
strongly spiced and exciting! Bombay is, it is true,
still fertile in scandals and offences, and the fragrance
from it, which steam and the public press carry with
them, is not so sweet as that of "the perfumed isles;"
but then consider how large our society is. Yet racy
facts are comparatively rare. Governors conduct
themselves with dignity; they won't fight, and are
decorously dull. If a desire to punch their heads is
sometimes expressed by disappointed candidates for
their patronage, it is never put into execution. Heads
of departments do not often take a felonious dip into
their treasure chests, and we hope that there is but
a solitary instance of a European murdering an
unresisting native. But the first year of the eighteenth
century was a stirring one. There are two Companies
fighting with the Native Government, fighting with
one another, and their servants fighting amongst
themselves. The President of one is struck by a
member of his Council, and the head of the second
Page 364
CRIME, DISEASE, AND DESTRUCTION IN BOMBAY. 349
member is broken in a drunken row by the third.
As regards the other Company, lovers of gossip heard
in six months how a Right Honourable President
had been jeered at by one of his subordinates, to
whom in return he gave a terrible drubbing; how a
Collector of Customs had embezzled money, and other
Factors had imitated him; how a Captain in the
little army had stabbed to death a poor, defenceless,
supplicating victim, and then spurned his lifeless
corpse; how, after so many had committed crimes, it
was hoped that one sinner had been reclaimed to
honour. Those were stirring times in Bombay; and
so are these. Then the sensation was often caused by
the triumphs of vice, now, we trust, chiefly by its
exposure and degradation.
As is usually the case, the weird sisters, crime and
disease, appeared in company. A fearful mortality
prevailed in Bombay. The Natives suffered much,
and only seventy-six Europeans were left. Following
this calamity was a violent storm, which destroyed the
produce of the island, and wrecked the greater part
of the shipping.*
Little was seen at this period of the pomp and
grandeur for which the Factory had been distinguished
in the days of Oxenden and Aungier. In Bombay
people were compelled to be pedestrians, for Sir John
Gayer wrote that there was only one horse on the
island fit to be ridden, and but one pair of oxen to
draw a coach. At Surat the public table was kept
with the most wretched parsimony; so much so, that
- Bruce's Annals, 1702-3.
Page 365
350
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
the Factors were almost driven to seek their meals at
taverns and public houses. The members of Council
sat down to an ordinary supper ; but at the same time
one joint of meat was all that was placed before the
rest of the Company's servants. Here was another
temptation to riotous living, for when so little comfort
was to be found in their common home, the Factors
and Writers naturally sallied out in search of good
cheer. So little were they to be trusted, that it was
feared they would fall into all kinds of mischief.
Sir John Gayer attempted to remedy the evil, and
remove all grounds of just complaint, by ordering
that proper suppers should be provided for all at the
public table ; at the same time he was cautious in
recommending frugality.*
These were "scambling and unquiet times" all over
India ; but so engrossed were the two Companies with
their private feuds, and intrigues with the Mogul
authorities, that they could turn little attention to
other nations. Yet one or two transactions with
foreign powers were not without interest. Great
alarm was created in Bombay when the inhabitants
heard that a Mussulman force was laying siege to
Singhur, which was only five marches distant. The
Mussulman powers of the whole peninsula were
breaking up into parties, and anxiously expecting
a dissolution of the Empire at Aurangzeeb's death.
The Marathas were every year adding to their
strength, and laying the country under contributions.
- Letters from Sir John Gayer and Council to Stephen Colt, Esq.,
and Council in 1699.
Page 366
THE MOGULS, MARATHAS AND PORTUGUESE. 351
Between Agra and Surat the districts had been kept
in such alarm, that the Factors had not been able
to procure from them a single bale of indigo.*
The fleet of the Marathas, through the activity of
Kunhojee Angria, its commander, had considerable
success, and took many prizes from its native enemies.
It was a troublesome and dangerous neighbour to
Bombay, as the place now called Angria's Colaba was
its rendezvous.†
The Portuguese, too, continued to cause much
embarrassment, by intriguing with the Marathas
against the English, and also obstructing the transport
of provisions. A serious dispute with them was
opened, when the assault of a more cruel enemy than
the English, drove them to Bombay, not as invaders
—which they had foolishly threatened that they
would be—but as suppliants for protection. The
story is as follows.
As a Portuguese manchua was firing guns off the
harbour of Bombay, and the Commodore suspected
her of being a pirate, he sent his boats to ascertain
the real state of the case. The Portuguese, on their
part, seeing the English giving them chase, as it were,
may have supposed that they came with hostile intent.
At all events, the English were fired upon, and in
revenge they boarded the manchua, claimed her as
their prize, and conveyed her to Bombay. Seeing
that a mistake had been made, the English Commodore
sent the captured vessel to the Portuguese Captain
- Bruce's Annals, 1699-1700.
† Grant Duff's History, chapter xi.
Page 367
352
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
General of the North, who was furious at the insult offered to his nation, and threatened to attack the aggressors. The importation of provisions to Bombay from Salsette was prohibited, and a fleet of fifty manchuas was assembled off Mahim, as if with the view of invasion. The conclusion of this affair would have been simply ridiculous, if it had not brought suffering to others besides the boasters.
Whilst the Portuguese were indulging their gasconade, an Arab fleet suddenly made its appearance, burnt the shipping at Salsette, and landed an armed force, which took the Fort of Versova, putting all that they found of both sexes to the sword. A panic spread like wildfire. The Padre Superior and thousands of others came for refuge to Bombay. The Captain General's pride was brought down, and his tone softened. Instead of breathing out slaughter against the English, he humbly craved their assistance, remaining for some time in security at Bandora. The Arabs professed friendship for the English. However, they were not to be trusted. After a time they began to withdraw, and the re-embarkation of their whole force except three hundred men having been effected, they were about to set fire to the Church at Bandora when this residue was attacked by an overwhelming force of Portuguese. Three hundred more Arabs were speedily landed from their fleet, and a skirmish followed. Night only saved the Portuguese from defeat and utter disgrace, and the Arabs withdrew before morning, fearing lest they should be attacked by the English.
Page 368
TREATY PROPOSED BY THE PORTUGUESE.
353
After this a Portuguese with the high-sounding title of “Envoy for the Royal State of India” came to form a treaty with the Government of Bombay. His draft contained five articles, all of which were rejected. By the first it was to be engaged that such conditions should be observed as had been accepted by Captain Humphry Cook when he took possession of the island. This was refused because the conditions had been made by Cook under compulsion, and were subsequently disallowed by Charles the Second. By the second article an offensive and defensive alliance was to be established between the English and Portuguese, such as had been arranged between the two Crowns in the original articles of capitulation; but it was declared that those articles were cancelled, when the King of Portugal had refused to assist the King of England in his war with the French and Dutch.
The third declared that the lands of Portuguese residents in Bombay, which had been confiscated, should be restored: this was refused on the ground that the proprietors had run away and assisted the Siddee in making war against the English. The fourth proposed that the English should cease to demand customs from such subjects of the King of Portugal as imported goods from Bandora. This was refused, because the English claimed the customs as one of the royalties ceded to them by the Crown of Portugal. According to the fifth, all coolies and other natives who should run away from Salsette or Bombay were mutually to be given up by the
Page 369
354
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
contracting parties; but as the English did not see
why they should send back to a state of slavery such
as were discontented with the evils of Portuguese
rule, this article was also rejected.*
Expectations were formed at this time of opening
a lucrative trade with Abyssinia, an Ambassador from
which country came to Bombay. In return for this
visit, and the handsome presents which he had
brought, the General provided him with the means of
transport, and on sending him back to his country,
delivered to him letters and presents for his master
King Thoran. It is a matter of regret that we have
only a gleam of light thrown upon these interesting
communications, and have no means of obtaining
further information about them.†
- Letter from Sir John Gayer and Council to the Court; dated 1st
February, 1700.
† The following is a copy of the letter delivered to the Ambassador:-
"John Gayer, General for Affaires of the Right Honorable East India
Company in India, residing at Bombay, sendeth greeting to his most
excellent Majesty Thoran, King of Abissine, and Worshipper of Jesus,
the Son of Mary, according to the laws of the Blessed Messias.
"Your Majesty's royal letters and present of seven horses, twenty
slaves, and three horns of civit I was honored with in behalf of the
Right Honorable East India Company, by your noble Ambassador,
Dumontre, whome received, with all possible demonstration of honor,
love, and affection, and have continued the same to him all the time of
his abode in these parts, and now have taken care to transport him back
to your territories with the President of the Right Honorable East-India
Company to your most sacred Majesty, an account of which comes with
this. That your most Excellent Majesty will graciously be pleased to
accept thereof, and to lay your royal commands on me for the future, as
in your most serenly and princely wisdome shall seem meet, is most
humbly desired." Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat,
1701-1704.
Page 370
EMBASSY FROM ABYSSINIA—QUEEN ANNE PROCLAIMED. 355
The British squadron which had accompanied the
Ambassador effected little towards assisting the
English in suppressing piracy. The Commodore,
Littleton, was perplexed by the discordant claims of
the rival Companies. Sir Nicholas Waite required
his attendance when he made his public entry into
Surat, but this was refused. Yet the Commodore
recognised all the rights of the English Company, to
the old Company's mortification. On the other hand,
he disgusted Waite by holding communications with
President Colt, and informing him that he would
protect all vessels sailing under the old Company's
license.*
In October, 1702, Queen Anne was proclaimed in
the room called the Chapel, at Surat, by the Secretary,
after the minister had finished his sermon.†
- Bruce's Annals, 1701-1702.
† Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat.
Page 371
CHAPTER XI.
1703—1708.
Contents:—Continued disputes in India—Heavy liabilities of the
London Company—Arrangements for the Government of Bombay—
Factors still in confinement—Sir Nicholas Waite's malicious and
selfish behaviour; he offends all parties; is dismissed; impartial view
of his character—Mewse causes disputes between the two Companies'
servants—Eustace Needham—State of the two Factories—Fresh acts
of piracy, and consequent injuries inflicted upon the old Factory—
Wretched state of Bombay; the revenues and garrison—Disease; the
European population dwindles away—Dr. Alexander Orme—Oppres-
sions of the Mogul officers; Sir John Gayer's allegory—The
Marathas threaten fresh assaults—Contest at sea—The Muscat Arabs
—The Gennims—The Dutch successfully resist the oppression of the
Moguls—Captain Green; his piratical transactions—Suppression of
European piracy—Union of the two Companies completed—New
arrangements; the Government—The state and system of trade;
chartered ships; import and export trade; how conducted; alarm at
competition—Infringement of monopoly—Conclusion; remarks on
the East India Company; on the Company's servants; on their
relations with the people of India.
Although the London and English Companies had
arranged terms of union in England, and each had
instructed its servants to treat the servants of the
other with courtesy and respect, it was a long time
before animosity was laid aside in India. A treaty of
peace could not at once allay all hostile feelings, and
Page 372
CONTINUED DISPUTES BETWEEN THE TWO COMPANIES. 357
during five years there were occasional skirmishes at
the outposts, which sometimes grew so warm that
there was danger lest the war should be renewed. As
the instructions from home to live in peace and
quietness were positive, neither party ventured at
first to disobey them. Sir Nicholas Waite had
pertinaciously endeavoured to prevent a union, and to
persuade the Directors of his own Company that
it would be to their detriment; but as soon as he
heard that his remonstrances were unheeded, and that
a union would certainly take place, he wrote and
assured the Directors of his resolution to “obliterate
all past heats,” and to hold friendly intercourse with
Sir John Gayer and his Council.* The communica-
tion, however, between the two Chiefs and their
Councils, never went beyond formal civility. There
was constraint on both sides; nor did either place
any reliance upon the good dispositions of the other.
Although the Directors of the English Company
have been blamed for their conduct in these affairs, I
think that they acted with prudent and consistent
fairness. They found the London Company burdened
with enormous debts—estimated at a hundred and
forty lakhs of rupees, chiefly incurred in Sir John
Child's war—and other responsibilities, which they
took care should not fall upon their own shoulders.
When both Companies appealed to Godolphin, Lord
Treasurer of England, and he delivered an award
which is admitted to have been as wise and solid
- Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 7th February,
1702-1703.
Page 373
358
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
a decision as is to be found in the political or commercial annals of England, he declared that the
estate and effects of the London Company would not be sufficient to pay their debts, although when the
stock of the English Company was joined to them, there would be a considerable balance in favour of the
United Company, after paying all foreign demands. Moreover, the home debts of the London Company
were very large, and altogether they were not, as their rivals were, in a solvent condition. The value of
their stock had in consequence become so depreciated, that it had fallen from three hundred to thirty-seven
per cent.
But there were also certain documents called Security Bonds, which were a heavy clog on the
operations of the London Company at Surat, and for which the other Company prudently resolved not to
be responsible. These had been extorted from the President and Council of the Factory by the Governor
of Surat, in consequence of the piracies from which the Native shipping had suffered so much, and they
were intended as a guarantee to him that all future losses should be made good. It was not to be expected
that the English Company would be ready to share with their new allies these serious responsibilities,
and they of course cordially approved Sir Nicholas Waite's conduct, when he prevented their separate
interests from being “embroiled in the Security Bonds, and in any demands which could be made on
the London Company.” They also urged him, but in consequence of superior management on the other
Page 374
ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF BOMBAY. 359
side unsuccessfully, to see that in making the new
appointments to official situations their own servants
were taken as good care of as the other Company's.
In these respects they looked vigilantly to the interests
both of their constituents and dependents. But they
also steadily required conciliatory behaviour on the
part of their servants, regretted when old wounds
were opened afresh, and, as we shall see, visited
Sir Nicholas Waite with their severe displeasure,
when he obstinately persisted in keeping alive the
flame of discord.
In arranging the Government, it was settled that
Sir John Gayer should be General and Governor of
Bombay, Mr. Burniston Deputy Governor,—both
London Company's servants—and Sir Nicholas Waite
President of Surat. To all other appointments the
servants of the two Companies were to be nominated
according to their respective ranks. Such as were
not so fortunate as to obtain any appointment had the
option of returning to England, or remaining as free
merchants in India. Burniston died in 1704, and Sir
Nicholas Waite appointed Mr. Aislabie to succeed
him, but the Court's orders were that Brabourne,
Chief of Anjengo, should be Second in Council at
Bombay, and Aislabie Third.
During all this time the General and Council of
the old Factory were suffering a long and tedious
confinement. They were not permitted to pass the
gate of their own buildings, and could only receive a
daily allowance of provisions. To Sir John Gayer
this restraint must have been particularly irksome, as
Page 375
he was most anxious to visit his seat of Government,
where he would be able to act independently. More-
over, an order had come from the Court, that unless
he was liberated within three months after its arrival
in India, Sir Nicholas Waite should act for him as
General, and this order was highly objectionable to
him, in consequence of the other's violent, restless,
and saturnine disposition.
Although Sir Nicholas Waite had many provo-
cations, yet his conduct was unjustifiable and injurious
to all with whom he was concerned. He not only
refused to be responsible for the Security Bonds of the
London Company, but gave the Governor of Surat
to understand that Sir John Gayer would be displaced,
and he himself made General in his stead; and that
if the Governor wished to recover money for damages
done by pirates, he had better place a strong guard
over the Factory. Supporting these representations
by a bribe of twenty-seven thousand rupees, he con-
trived that the three months specified in the Court's
order should elapse, and he himself be installed as
General. Burniston, and Harland, the new Commo-
dore, in vain remonstrated with him for this ungene-
rous conduct, and declared to the Governor that he
was acting in opposition to directions received from
home. Harland, indeed, refused him a passage to
Bombay; so indignant was he at his selfishness.
Waite excused himself by declaring that Gayer
owed his calamities to his own rashness, and that if,
instead of precipitately making known the union of
the two Companies, he had concealed it for a time,
Page 376
SIR NICHOLAS WAITE DISMISSED.
361
their separate interests would have been adjusted,
and he himself set at liberty. But certainly this
spiteful Sir Nicholas gave no heed to his masters'
positive orders that he should use every effort to
procure Sir John Gayer's release. Indeed, when he
had gone to Bombay, his broker assured Bonnell and
Proby, the English Company's servants at Surat,
that Waite had promised him fifty thousand rupees,
if he would use his influence with the Governor to
keep Sir John Gayer confined.
Waite was so unfortunate as to offend every person
with whom he was in any way connected. He accused
the two last named members of Council of embezzling
eleven thousand rupees, and they in reply maintained
that he had himself been guilty of fraud in over-
charging thirty-five thousand rupees on the purchase
of goods. Brabourne, who had gone to Fort St.
George, when offered the Deputy Governorship of
Bombay, refused it, because he would not serve under
a man whose behaviour was so absurd that civilians
on the other side of India said "they would rather
be private centinels at Fort St. George than serve as
Second in Council under Sir Nicholas Waite."
At last, in 1708, this strange President was dis-
missed the service, or, as the Court mildly expressed
it, "discontinued." They were fain to acknowledge
thât amidst all his follies and extravagancies he had
shewn zeal for their interests, and therefore formally
thanked him for his services. And in estimating his
conduct, we must remember that although there is
certainly much evidence against him which cannot be
Page 377
362
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
gainsaid, yet, to use his own strong language, the
servants of the old Company took every opportunity
of blackening his character with calumnious aspersions
"as if Hell were at liberty, and no God to be found."*
Quaint as is the following defence of himself and his
Council, shewing too as it does, and all his writings
do, that he was a man of imperfect education, it is
not without truth :-
"We have hitherto governed all our actions in the
whole managery of your affairs with soe much caution
and a little expense, when your rivalls has been
unlimited, and given away those emnse and incredible
summes for extingushing your virtuous settlement,
and vilely aspersing in your President and Councell
that value ourselves upon our frugall and faithful
services."†
Disputes between the servants of the two Companies
were so warm, and at times carried to such a height
on both sides, that it is difficult to say which were the
most culpable. Sir John Gayer and his friends
maintained that their opponents, instead of endea-
vouring to soften the rigours of their confinement,
took advantage of it to embitter against them the
native Governor, and on one occasion even went so
far as to rob the messengers of the letters which they
were conveying from Bombay.‡
An internal squabble amongst the servants of the
English Company became in time a quarrel between
- Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 5th October, 1705.
† Id., 1st November, 1705.
‡ Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, June, 1704.
Page 378
DISPUTES BETWEEN THE TWO FACTORIES.
363
the two Factories. We have seen that Benjamin
Mewse, who was the the Third in Council, complained
that Waite and Proby managed affairs without caring
for the majority, and from that date Mewse absented
himself, refusing all invitations to attend the Council.
At length he was ordered to be dismissed the English
Company's service, and to give up his warehouse.
This latter demand he met with a refusal. In con-
sequence, the President and Council summoned him
to appear before them and give an account of himself ;
but they "received no other reply than language
unbecoming rational creatures."* A year afterwards
Mewse meeting with no satisfaction in India, proposed
returning to England, and applied for a passage on
board the old Company's ship Regard. Sir John
Gayer and his Council therefore requested by
messenger to know whether Sir Nicholas Waite and
Council had any demands upon Mr. Mewse. Then
followed a specimen of those singular communications
which more than anything else mark the state of
feeling prevailing between the two establishments.
To Mildmay, Gayer's messenger, Waite declared
that his Company had been injured by Mewse to the
extent of four thousand rupees, and what appeared to
him still worse, he had heard that Mewse had been
frequently entertained in the old Company's Factory.
Mildmay admitted the latter charge, but with regard
to the former, inquired why Mewse's account had not
been made up before, if he were really indebted so
much to the new Company. Waite had other com-
- Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, 7th Feb., 1702-3.
Page 379
364
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
plaints to make against Gayer, but afterwards sent to
him a Factor, named Crowe, with orders to say that
Mewse would not be prevented from going home.
By this time Sir John Gayer was waxing wroth, and told
Crowe to inform Sir Nicholas that he need not make
such ado about his power; he (Sir John Gayer) was
intrusted with greater powers, yet had "never used
any of the Company's servants so barbarously as he
had done Mr. Mewse, to turn him out of the Factory
in a violent manner, and to send to all Europeans not
to assist and help him, that he might hereby perish."
Mr. Mewse, he added, had certainly been made
welcome to the Company's table, and so at any time
should any gentleman who belonged to the new
Company. Then he concluded with recrimination,
and opening an old sore asked, "if Sir
Nicholas Waite thought so much of that, why
did he entertain Bassett, a rascally fellow that ran
away from his colours, when he was sergeant of his
guard."*
Another troublesome subject in the new Factory
was Eustace Needham, whom the Directors having
taken into their service, had sent out as "a Factor
experienced in business," and one who might be
expected to prove useful in his vocation.
No sooner, however, had he arrived than he was found to be
a drunken sot, who could not safely be entrusted with
any important business, and who, although there were
so many to keep him in countenance, was yet declared
- Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, 20th April,
- See the account of the Sergeant in the last chapter.
Page 380
STATE OF THE TWO FACTORIES. 365
to be a reproach to the Factory. Wholesome advice and instruction had been offered him in vain; he would have none of them. He had become so habituated, we are told, to his detestable vice, that he was irreclaimable, and therefore dismissed the Company's service.*
The immorality of the times seems not to have interfered with devotional forms; in fact, attendance at Divine Service was regarded by the Government as a public duty, although it was often reluctantly complied with. In the English Factory every member was required by a Minute in Council to attend at prayers eight times in the week, exclusive of Sundays. The eight times might be arranged as they pleased, and if the duty were thought a painful one, it might be discharged in four days, as there was service morning and evening. The clergyman was ordered to write down the names of such as did not attend, and a fine was inflicted upon them, which was deducted from their salaries.†
The state of the two Factories at Surat was as follows. In the English Company's Factory were Sir Nicholas Waite the President, William Proby, and Jeremy Bonnell, Members of Council; one Merchant, the Minister, two Factors, nine Writers, a Surgeon, and his mate, a Trumpeter and an English Cook. Between the thirtieth of November, 1700, and the twenty-first of February, 1704, no fewer than eight
- Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 7th February, 1702-3.
† Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 10th Feb., 1703.
Page 381
366
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
persons had died, and seven had been dismissed or suspended from the service.* The monthly expenses
of the Factory, including the Steward's disbursements, peons' wages, stationery, and other small
charges, varied from fifteen hundred to two thousand rupees.†
The servants of the old Company who were confined within the walls of their Factory were the Right
Honourable Sir John Gayer, General, the Honourable Stephen Colt, President, the Worshipful Ephraim
Bendell, Bernard Wyche, the accountant, and Purser Marine, the Chaplain, four senior and five junior
Factors, six Writers and one Surgeon.‡
Instead of being encouraged to hope for a speedy release, these unfortunate persons were almost reduced
to despair by hearing that some Europeans had committed fresh acts of piracy. Two piratical vessels
had sighted five vessels belonging to Mussulmans, and immediately given them chase. Under cover of
the night two of these merchantmen proceeded on their voyage without molestation, a third had been
compelled to alter her course, a fourth had been driven ashore at Swally, and the fifth captured.
Great sensation was caused at Surat when these facts were known, and the Governor asserted that the
pirates came from Bombay. Alarmed at his threats, the Factors prepared to defend themselves within
- Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 21st February, 1703-4.
† Monthly statements in the Diary.
‡ Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, January, 1703.
Page 382
VIOLENT PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNOR OF SURAT. 367
their walls. In anticipation that their usual supplies
of provisions would be withheld, they had ordered
a stock to be laid in, but sufficient time was
not allowed them, and they were soon reduced to
extremities.
An ox, which they used for drawing water, was with
great difficulty kept alive by feeding it with the straw
in which wine had been packed, and at last was killed
for food. Meanwhile the infuriated Governor had
seized the brokers of both the Dutch and London
Companies, hung them up by their heels, and flogged
them until he extorted from them a promise to
indemnify the losses of the native merchants with a
payment of seven lakhs of rupees. He then resolved
to lay hold of the Factors, and that he might starve
them out the sooner, drove into their Factory three
English strangers whom he had apprehended, and
who he trusted would help to consume their provisions.
Nor did he spare threats, but vowed that he would
have them alive or dead. They in reply declared
they would never give themselves up, and would
rather die than suffer again such misery as had been
inflicted on them in their former confinement. At
last, after twelve days, the Governor moderated his
fury, and consented to allow them a small supply of
provisions. As an aggravation of their sufferings
they not only knew that their rivals, Waite and his
friends, were at liberty, but could see that they had
hoisted their Union Jack as if to flout at their misery.
The perseverance which they manifested when their
circumstances were almost desperate, was highly
Page 383
368
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
honourable to them, and their fortitude was a credit
to the English name.*
The state of Bombay was described by Sir Nicholas
Waite, when he had arrived there to assume the
appointment of Governor, as wretched in the extreme,
and he called it "this beggarly, ruined, but fertile
island;" which was in a measure true, although he
clearly desired to enhance the value of his own
reforms, by undervaluing the acts of his predecessors.
In the year 1705 he let the tobacco farm for 26,500
xeraphins, which was more by two thousand xeraphins
than it had yielded in the preceding year, six or seven
thousand more than it had been twenty-eight years,
and seventeen thousand more than it had been thirty
years before. The arak farm he let for five thousand
xeraphins. But in 1707 both the tobacco and arak
farms fell in value, and as no one would take them
at a fair price, agents were employed instead of
contractors. The garrison was very weak, and the
three companies of Gentoos had been discharged for
neglect of duty and disobedience of orders. Great
alarm therefore was created, when in December,
1705, the Mogul army came within three days' march
of the coast, opposite Bombay; so that money and
goods which had been brought in the Josiah from
Persia were hastily landed and lodged in the Castle.
As the Mogul had refused his consent to the
establishment of a Mint, money was coined in the
Castle, where only security was felt. The ill condition
- Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat from 30th August
to 11th October.
Page 384
of the whole place may be concluded from the fact
that the Deputy Governor was most anxious to
prevent the visit of a merchant, who was expected on
a mission from the King of Persia, because he feared
to expose its weakness.*
Disease was, as usual, prevalent at Bombay, and
when Commodore Harland, finding that he could not
agree with Sir Nicholas Waite, was about to sail for
England, he was obliged to impress sixty men, as his
crew had suffered so much from sickness.† There
were living but eight covenanted servants, including
Members of Council, two persons more who could
write, and two raw youths who had been taken out of
English ships. Most of the survivors were in various
stages of illness, so sad was the condition of what
they called that year “the unhealthful, depopulated,
and ruined island*.” In the following April the
Civilians were reduced to seven, and some of those
were invalids. There were but six commissioned
officers; two of whom were frequently ill, and not
quite forty English soldiers. In May, the seven
Civilians had dwindled to six, and these poor creatures,
deeply depressed by a sense of their desolation, wrote :
“It will be morally impossible to continue much
longer from going under ground, if we have not a
large assistance out before October.” In the next
January Henry Coster of the accountant’s office was
“wholly disabled by his unaccountable sottishness to
hold a pen,” and, although he could ill be spared, was
- Bruce's Annals, 1704-8.
† Sir Nicholas Waite's letter to the Court ; dated 3rd March, 1706-7.
B B
Page 385
370
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
dismissed. The Governor himself complains of his continued indisposition and want of assistance in that "very unhealthfull island ;" yet he magnanimously assures the Directors that he feels bound in gratitude to exert himself, and inform them of all important matters, until he leaves the world or that place.*
At such a time, the advent of Dr. Alexander Orme, the historian's father, must have been hailed with pleasure. He seems first to have come to India as an adventurer, about the year 1706, and to have acted as Surgeon at Anjengo, where on his own application, backed by the Factors at Calicut, he was received into the Company's service. The Factors, when appealing in his favour, say that he is "a very capable and ingenious person that would be extraordinarily serviceable to our masters and us in sickness." He was afterwards appointed Chief of Anjengo, where his second son the historian was born.†
In spite of the oppressions which the English suffered from the Mogul, and their own feebleness, the conviction that their only safety was in armed resistance acquired intensity. This, however, was impracticable so long as the Company's servants and their property remained within the reach and under the power of the Mogul Governor at Surat. They were compelled to endure the insolence or civility of natives in their various degrees, according as success
- Letters from Sir Nicholas Waite to the Court; dated Bombay Castle, the 31st January, 1705-6 ; 18th April, 1706 ; 9th May, 1706, and 23rd January, 1706-7.
† Memoir of Robert Orme, prefixed to his Historical Fragments.
Page 386
DR. ALEX. ORME—SIR JOHN GAYER'S ALLEGORY. 371
made these tyrants overbearing or their fears brought
them to be courteous and yielding. The Mahomedan
force at Surat was quite insufficient for its protection,
but strong enough to annoy the English. At one
time an order came from Court to stop the trade
of all topiwalas or hatmen; at another the guards
were removed from the London Company's Factory,
although the Factors were not permitted to pass the
gates. An idea of the continual fear under which
they lived may be gathered from the fact, that when
Aurangzeeb died, and Sir John Gayer had heard the
report of his demise, he felt that it would be dangerous
to promulgate it, so communicated it to the Court of
Directors in an allegory. He represented on the first
of March, 1707, "that the sun of this Hemisphere
had set, and that the star of the second magnitude,
being under his meridian, had taken his place; but
that it was feared the star of the first magnitude,
though under a remote meridian, would struggle
to exalt itself"—in other words, that the Emperor
had died, that Prince Azim, his second son, had
assumed the Imperial title, and marched towards
Delhi, and that Prince Alam or Moazim, the eldest
son, was marching to dispute the throne with him.
This actually occurred, and a great battle was fought
near Agra in June, in which Prince Azim was killed.
Moazim then became Emperor, with the title of
Bahadur Shah.*
The Marathas were almost as much to be feared as
the Moguls. Although Sivajee was dead, yet the
- Bruce's Annals, 1703-8. Elphinstone's History, book xii., chap. i.
Page 387
372
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
terror of his name survived.* When Kunhojee
Angria was harassing the English with his ships, he
was described as "a Sevagee or Maratha pirate."
In 1703 the Factors of the English Company wrote
that Sivajee was expected at Surat, and that his army
had actually fired the suburbs. The Factory was
consequently placed in a state of defence. William
Proby, second in Council, was appointed first Captain;
William Beawes, a seafaring man, second Captain;
Jeremy Bonnell, Captain Lieutenant; John Lock,
Lieutenant; Callow Carey and William Martin,
Ensigns. The Writers were ordered to stand as
sentinels, but they were so unpatriotic as to refuse,
and leave the whole of this duty to sixteen sailors.
They were all put under arrest. Two, who continued
refractory, were dismissed the service, and the rest
then returned to their duty. Happily the Marathas
retired.†
Three years afterwards, on the third of May, 1706,
having defeated the Mogul army near Ahmedabad,
- Indeed the Factors at Bengal seemed to doubt whether he could die.
On the 13th of December, 1680, having heard of his death from the
Governor and Council of Bombay, they wrote thus:-"Sevagee has
died so often, that some begin to think him immortal. 'Tis certain little
belief can be given to any report of his death, until experience tell the
waining of his hitherto prosperous affairs, since when he dies indeed, it
is thought he has none to leave behind him that is capacitated to carry
on things at the rate and fortune he has all along done." Orme's Frag-
ments. By the bye, it is rather surprising that this hero has not yet had
his apotheosis. His success was greater than Rama's, and his conquests
more permanent. The ancestor of the Satara Rajas would make quite
as respectable a god as the founder of the Saturnia regna.
† Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 10th February,
1702-1703.
Page 388
they invested Surat for nine days, but as they had no
cannon, and only a small proportion of fire-arms,
were unable to carry the entrenchments which the
Governor had thrown up. In their retreat they
plundered the villages, and destroyed all kinds of
provision, so that the prices of the necessaries of life
were raised "from two to three hundred per cent." A
year after, Sahujee,* or as he is called in the English
records, "the Sow Rajah," made a formal application
to the General at Bombay for a supply of arms,
ammunition, European troops and money.
The Marathas were becoming more formidable at
sea, and Kunhojee Angria's force increased. Having
equipped sixty vessels, they pretended to no nice
discernment of friend or foe, but attacked all who
could not make a fair show of resistance. They also
sometimes took roving Arabs into their pay. Captain
Hide, commanding the ship President, was attacked
on his passage to Bombay off the Malabar coast, by
two ships and four grabs from Muscat. Three of the
grabs grappled with the President, and the crew of
one boarded her; but they were beaten off, and their
vessel sank. One of the others was blown up,
so that several of the English crew were scorched,
and their ship set on fire in sixteen places. The
third grab was sunk. The rest of the enemy's fleet
*Grant Duff calls this Prince Shao. The word is the Hindustani sah,
which is from the Sanscrit sadhu, and becomes the Marathee sav. It
means the opposite of thief, and was originally given by Aurangzeeb,
who designed to signify by it, in a coarse joke, his opinion of Sahujee's
father and grandfather. So English officials improved upon the joke
and called him the "Sow," or better still, "The Sow Roger."
Page 389
374
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
then made off, leaving eleven of the President's men
killed and thirty-five wounded. It was afterwards
discovered that this Arab fleet had been hired by the
Marathas.*
These pirates from Muscat were added to the long
established enemies of trade, and, cruising as they
did constantly on the Indian coasts, caused great
annoyance to the English. The Court therefore
declared that armed ships must be equipped "to root
out that nest of pirates, the Muscat Arabs." Instead
of contenting themselves with arming only one or two
vessels at a time, and cruising off the coast of Malabar,
these people were now forming a regular system of
aggression, having obtained permission from the King
of Pegu to build ships in his ports, and spreading
their fleets over the Indian Seas. Some of their ships
carried from thirty to fifty guns, and with these they
had made several descents on towns and villages.†
Various tribes of plunderers also now found their
opportunity in the weakness of the Mogul Empire,
and became more formidable on account of their
numbers. From this time we find the Gennims
frequently mentioned in the Records, as a continual
source of uneasiness to the Factory at Surat. Under
this name were included numerous tribes of freebooters,
such as Vadavals, Kolis, Rajpoots, and Pathans.‡
The Dutch Factors had, like the English, been
required by the Governor of Surat to deposit security
- Orme's Fragments.
† Bruce's Annals, 1704-1708.
‡ The word is from the Arabic ghaneem, a plunderer. Hamilton refers
to them; "New Account," chap xiii.
Page 390
SUCCESSFUL RESISTANCE OF THE DUTCH FACTORS. 375
against piracy, and their brokers had been seized;
but as they themselves contrived to escape his clutches,
they acted a bolder part, and sought redress by more
decided measures. Retiring to Swally, they blockaded
the river with six large vessels, and demanded two
millions of rupees as a compensation for the sums
which had been extorted from their agents, or eight
lakhs, and permission to form a settlement at “Roan,”
near Surat. They also insisted that they should be
liable in future to pay only two and a half per cent.
for customs, and should have a firman granting them
free trade. As they could not obtain what they
demanded, they continued the blockade, and in March
1705 made prizes of Mogul ships to the value of two
millions of rupees. Things were in this state when a
new Director of their trade and a new Council having
arrived off Surat, opened on the 6th of January,
1707, a negotiation with the Governor for the adjust-
ment of disputes. In this they met with considerable
success, for the Governor agreed to pay them eight
hundred and eleven thousand rupees, on condition
that they should deliver up the ships and other
property which they had seized. He engaged also
that one per cent. on the customs should be abated,
and that they should be free from payment of customs
at Broach. If the Emperor refused to ratify this
agreement, the Dutch had the option of leaving the
port, and taking such measures as they thought
proper to obtain redress.*
Great as were the efforts made to suppress piracy,
- Bruce's Annals, 1704-1707.
Page 391
it was still committed, and even by persons who professed to be lawful traders.
When Captain Alexander Hamilton was at Calicut in February 1703, he found there the ship of a Captain Green,
who was afterwards hanged in Scotland. This worthy having a fellow feeling for the interloping Hamilton,
came on board his ship with several others—all in a state of intoxication. In the course of conversation
he said that he had disposed of a large quantity of arms and ammunition to the pirates at Madagascar,
and when warned that his candour might bring him into trouble, showed that he despised all such advice.
At night his chief mate Mather came to Hamilton in a melancholy mood, and wished to exchange situations
with one of the mates on board his ship. On meeting with an indirect refusal, he burst into tears, saying
that he was undone, for Green and his crew had perpetrated acts which if brought to light would end
in their shame and punishment ; and, what was worse, the crew were such a drunken set that they could
keep no secret, but would divulge everything, although their ruin would be the consequence.
Hamilton sympathized with him, and drew from him an admission that they had plundered some Moors’ ships, and sunk
a sloop with ten or twelve Europeans on board. Next day Hamilton met Green and his supercargo.
It was before dinner time, but both were drunk, and the supercargo boasted that he would make the best
voyage ever made from England on a small stock. Hamilton wished him joy, and quietly remarks, “ We
Indians understood none of those profitable voyages,
Page 392
PIRATE CAPTAIN GREEN—SUPPRESSION OF PIRACY. 377
but were well content with thirty or forty per cent.
After this he prudently resolved to shun their society,
and his account of them concludes thus :-“ Whether
Captain Green and Mr. Mather had justice impartially
allowed them in their process and sentence I know
not. I have heard of as great innocents condemned
to death as they were.”*
A proclamation sent from England, and published
as far and wide as possible by Commodore Littleton,
had more effect in suppressing piracy than any other
measure. By this a pardon was offered to all pirates
who surrendered themselves, and a reward to all such
as would secure and deliver up their commanders.
Suspicions and divisions were by these means sown
amongst the buccaneers. Some were bought off,
others were destroyed, and at last security was given
to navigation.†
All this time the union between the English and
London Companies had been only partial. Probably,
each did not understand its own circumstances, and
certainly not the circumstances of the other; so that
it was impossible to arrive at a complete agreement as
to terms, and in India their servants had rival inter-
ests, which gave rise to incessant bickerings. At
last they consented to appeal to the Earl of Godolphin,
Lord High Treasurer of England, who, after a most
patient investigation of the questions in dispute,
published on the twenty-ninth of September, 1708,
his famous award. From that date the two Companies
- Hamilton's “New Account,” chap. xxv.
† Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, vol. ii.
Page 393
378
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
were made one, which assumed the title of The
United Company of Merchants of England trading
to the East Indies.
It was arranged that there were to be three Presi-
dencies in India—at Calcutta, Madras, and Bombay.
A new Governor, with the title of General, and a
Council, were appointed for Bombay. The Members
of Council were all selected from the class of Civilians,
who continued to discharge other duties, and of course
took care that they held the most lucrative offices.
The number was not fixed by law, and varied at
different times, the Members being appointed to the
government of subordinate Factories, and yet nominally
holding their seats in Council. All important business
was transacted by the Governor and Council. Where
a difference of opinion arose, the question was decided
by a majority of votes. Aislabie was the new General,
Proby second in Council, Rendall third, Goodshaw
fourth, Wyche fifth, Mildmay sixth, Boone seventh,
and Oakley eighth. These were to select four of
their number to be a President and Council at Surat,
and to nominate such Factors and Writers as they
might think the service required. Poor Sir John
Gayer still languished in confinement. The only
comfort he received was, to be assured by the Court
that the General, by whom he had been superseded,
had been instructed by them to use every effort for his
liberation.*
As the trade was now very different from what it
had been when the English first came to India, we
- Bruce's Annals, 1707-8.
Page 394
may endeavour to explain the system on which it was
conducted. An important change was made at this
time in the shipping. The Company's goods were
chiefly conveyed in hired or chartered vessels, and
not, as formerly, in vessels which they built and
owned. A ship-owner's was gradually becoming a
separate branch of business. The Company possessed
only some swift sailing packets, and a very few trading
vessels.
The Import Trade chiefly consisted of Bullion,
Lead, Quicksilver, Woollen Cloths, and Hardware.
It had long been the custom for European adventurers
to carry their goods up the country for sale, but soon
after the union, travelling had become more insecure
than ever, and no European was permitted to go into
the interior without special leave obtained from the
Governor and Council. The disposal of goods, there-
fore, was for the most part left to native dealers.
The Export Trade consisted chiefly of Calicoes and
other woven manufactures of India, Diamonds, Pepper,
Drugs and Saltpetre. As there were no manufac-
turers in the country to whom the English could give
large orders for goods, and who would deliver them,
when required, at the ships, agents were employed,
who collected the different articles and brought them
to the warehouses, called Factories; which in time
became Forts mounting heavy guns and defended by
garrisons. For the purchase of Cloths a complicated
system had been devised. As the weavers lived for
the most part in poverty, before they could be set to
work at their looms it was necessary to advance them
Page 395
money for the raw material and their own subsistence.
For this purpose the Company's brokers were sent into
the districts, where they employed a second class of
agents called gumashtas, on a monthly salary. These
men established a kachari, or house of business, in
the various towns, where they were attended by peons
and other servants, who summoned to their presence
dalals or small brokers. These again employed
inferior agents to transact business with the weavers.
Thus, it would appear, that four agents stood, accord-
ing to a regular system of gradation, between the
English Factor and the native operative. Each of
these deducted, as a matter of course, a certain per-
centage for commission from the money advanced by
the Company, and, consequently, whilst the weaver
was ill remunerated for his labour, the price of his
fabric was considerably raised, even before it left the
shores of India.*
It is curious to observe the different effects which
have been produced by an increase of trade in the
nineteenth century, and at the beginning of the seven-
teenth century. No one can now read the encouraging
returns of imports and exports between India and
England without being satisfied that they show the
flourishing condition of both countries. The conclu-
sion drawn from similar returns a hundred and fifty
years ago was diametrically opposite. Through the
competition of the two Companies, and the efforts of
private traders, sixty ships were employed in the
Indian trade. This was a large number as compared
- Mill's History, vol. iii., chap. i.
Page 396
STATE AND SYSTEM OF TRADE.
381
with former years; but was the advance hailed as a
national benefit? Far from it. Complaints were
made that the exportation both of bullion and mer-
chandise was excessive. European goods were trans-
ported to India in such large quantities, that they
sold much too cheaply. Then by a singular inconsis-
tency, it was urged on one side that the merchants
had been led by their rivalries to pay too highly for
goods in India, and yet on the other side it was
declared that they had glutted the English market
with them, and sold them at rates which were
unreasonably cheap. There was perplexity on all
sides. The manufacturers of London, Norwich, and
Coventry were being ruined by the introduction of
silks and calicoes. The industrious Huguenots, who,
having been expelled from France by the bigotry of
Louis the Fourteenth, had effected vast improvements
in the Silk and Linen Manufactures of England,
found now that their trade was falling into neglect.
The retail dealer went to market and was delighted
to lay in a stock of Indian goods at a low price, but
no sooner had he returned home than he found that a
neighbour had been yet more fortunate, and in the
rival shop Oriental manufactures were still cheaper.
What could he do? He must sell at par with his
neighbours, and either sacrifice part of his capital, or
be altogether ruined. Interested parties were thrown
into the greatest alarm. Competition, which is often
a public benefit, was looked upon as a national
calamity. Government was appealed to, and Par-
liament supposed that it was alleviating the general
Page 397
382
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
distress by enforcing sumptuary laws, and prohibiting
the subject from wearing the silk and calicoes of
India.*
However, there is no doubt that on the whole
improved liberality in trade resulted from the disputes
of the two Companies, and monopoly was never again
shut up so closely as it had been in preceding years.
The United Company made a remarkable concession
in permitting supernumeraries to remain in India as
free merchants. Whilst the animosities of the two
Companies had been raging, there had been organized
a separate stock—apparently unobserved by them—
with which independent adventurers engaged in trade.
Sometimes it suited the Company's servants to con-
nive at this innovation, and such as were discontented
with their masters embarked their persons and effects
in vessels belonging to the separate stock. It is
worthy of notice, that Sir William Norris, when
leaving India, took his passage in such a vessel, the
Scipio, preferring it to the English Company's.
Three of these ships, the Great London, Little
- By the Act 11-12 Gul. III., chap. 10, which states in the premises
that “It is most evident that the continuance of the trade to the East
Indies, in the same manner and proportions as it hath been for two years
last past, must inevitably be to the great detriment of this kingdom, by
exhausting the treasure thereof, and melting down the coin, and taking
away the labour of the people, whereby very many of the manufacturers
of this nation are become excessively burdensom and chargeable to their
respective parishes, and others are thereby compelled to seek for employ-
ment in foreign parts.” Macpherson's History of Commerce, p. 160.
This writer does not doubt the validity of all the arguments then urged
against competition.
Page 398
REMARKS ON THE EAST INDIA COMPANY. 383
London, and Windsor were at the close of this period
trading on the Western side of India.*
The Union of the two Companies is an epoch which
properly closes the early history of the English in
India. From this time the United Company com-
menced a new and more wonderful career. Past
struggles had left it in a state of exhaustion; so its
advance was at first feeble and tardy. But it never
receded a step; never even halted. Movement
imparted fresh health, and it acquired strength by
progress. Whilst yet an infant of days it walked
timidly; but with increasing size assumed a bolder
front, and at last in a gigantic form strode fearlessly
across the whole continent of India.†
And now I crave the reader's favour whilst I draw
his attention to three matters in conclusion.
First, with regard to the East India Company. It
is a singular fact that as yet no writer who has analyzed
their records, and drawn from them the materials of
his history, has ventured to express an impartial
opinion respecting their affairs. Bruce is the only
author who has composed a connected narrative
derived solely from these sources. His diligence has
been great, and his accuracy, as to the facts which he
records, unquestioned. But he wrote for the Company,
and as their humble servant, at a time when they
would have considered it perilous to admit the whole
- Bruce's Annals, 1702-1708.
† "Mobilitate viget, viresque acquirit eundo;
Parva metu primo; mox sese attollit in auras."—Æn. iv., 175.
Page 399
384
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
truth regarding themselves. Hence, throughout his
three quarto volumes, but one or at most two adverse
criticisms on their conduct of affairs are to be met
with; and many circumstances which reflect discredit
upon them are omitted. The result has been the
opposite of what was anticipated. People would not
believe in the spotless virtues of a dynastic oligarchy,
and they felt sure that the Directorial succession
could not have preserved themselves quite free from
vice for a whole century. Facts oozed out. The
prejudiced narratives of foreigners and interpolers
were seized and greedily swallowed entire. The
enemies of the Company then attacked them violently,
misrepresented them unscrupulously, and suffered
imagination to supply the place of truths which the
Company had themselves unwisely concealed.
The Court of Directors were neither much better
nor much worse than the age in which they lived.
Be it remembered that the Company began to trade
in a reign during which the Lord Chancellor of
England was accessible to bribes, and a false judgment
could be purchased from “the most exquisitely con-
structed intellect that has ever been bestowed on any
of the children of men.”* They struggled for existence
at a time when Charles the Second supported himself
in extravagance and debauchery by receiving secret
service money from France. And a little before the
crisis of their affairs which we have just related, they
had purchased the good will of William the Third
- Macaulay's Essay on Lord Bacon.
Page 400
with ten thousand pounds, and of the Duke of Leeds
with five thousand guineas.* So that the immorality
of the age may be urged as an excuse for many
charges of corruption brought against them; but, on
the other hand, to represent their career as altogether
honourable and highly creditable, is to palm upon the
public a prodigious imposture.
In their corporate capacity the Company never laid
any claim to the higher order of virtues. They
professed to be honest and enterprising; but their
aims were limited by their own interests. Sometimes,
indeed, they made use, but very awkwardly, of ethical
phrases. When they had reduced the size of a bale
of cotton, and saved themselves a charge for freight,
they called it patriotism;† and before each renewal of
their Charter they magnified the advantages which
the country derived from their commerce. But gain
was their one object. To advance a people's happiness,
to foster the growth of their knowledge and intelli-
gence, to sow the seeds of moral greatness, to provide
for the security of future generations—all these objects
of good government came not within the scope of the
Company's efforts, and evoked no disinterested and
sublime virtues. Yet in the hands of Providence their
mercenary project has been made an instrument for
the civilization, and we trust for the moral elevation
of two hundred millions of people. God has sent
the Company to import the energies and virtues of
the North to the enervated and barbaric East. Let
- Burnet's History of His Own Times, book vii.
† See page 151 of this book.
Page 401
them be satisfied with this. Let their advocates boast of His goodness, which has selected them to be
His servants in such a cause, and not falsely ascribe to them transcendental purity. There are, it is true,
periods of their early history when their conduct was almost magnanimous. The Court of Directors lived
and laboured for themselves; but when they resisted so stoutly the open assaults of doughty adversaries,
countermined the concealed approaches of secret foes, rallied their fainting troops, and from their own
unfailing fires rekindled the extinguished energies of their servants—such an indomitable spirit claims our
admiration, for the vulgar instinct of self-preservation appears then in an imposing dress as heroic glory.
With regard to the Company's servants in India, during this first century, is it not singular that so
little has been known of them? When I attempted to form an idea of the first Englishmen who lived in
India, it seemed to me impracticable. The learning of Europe had blown away much of the mist which
obscured Hindoo and Mussulman annals. We have caught glimpses of Asoka, Sandracottus or Chandra-
gupta, and the Græco-Bactrian Kings. Our authors have given laborious and faithful narratives of Mogul
and Maratha dynasties. But what sort of people were they who first quarried out and prepared for others
to chisel into shape an Anglo-Indian Government? I could not answer this question. Our standard
histories say little, in many cases literally nothing about them. They in no way enable us to compre-
hend their characters or appreciate their efforts.
Page 402
THE COMPANY'S FIRST SERVANTS.
387
They only condescend to enter into details of times
when heroes and Governor-Generals flourished, when
Clive conquered or Warren Hastings ruled.
But what sort of persons were Clive's and Hastings'
forerunners ?
" All, all honourable men," says printed
history. There was a Captain named Best, who
fought like a bull-dog ; an Ambassador, Sir Thomas
Roe, " a man of discernment and temper ;" Boughton,
a generous Doctor ; Oxenden, Child, and a few others
-of whom particulars are not known. But what of
the rest ? What of their employments, manners, and
characters ? There was no regular account of them.
The ordinary reader had no means of making their
acquaintance.
We have tried to lift the veil, to see them in their
hours of business and recreation, and have been sorry
to find that they were not all honourable. We gladly
indeed seized and brought to light the virtues of a
few, but generally found it our duty to deprive vice of
an immunity which truth should not permit it to
enjoy, and remove from it the covering under which
it had lain concealed. Here again, writers who
enjoyed the Honourable Company's patronage, had
collected from their records certain wise and chivalrous
deeds of Oxenden, exaggerated the abilities of Child,
disparaged Norris and Waite, because they were zealous
rivals ; but they never hinted at the piracies which
their Captains were proved to have committed, the
follies of some, and the enormous vices of others.
In particular, the preceding work will probably
remove one mistake into which many writers have
Page 403
fallen. It will show that the English did not leave
their forms of religion behind them. Like the ancient
colonists of Greece, who carried with them the
unquenchable fire of their Prytaneum, and the Priests
who ministered to their gods; so the English imported
their Bibles and Liturgies, their Gospellers and
Chaplains. Twice each day did they meet at the
Throne of grace, and on Sundays the President and
Senior Factors repaired thrice to their pews, where
they and their dames sat in burgher dignity whilst
writers and apprentices listened, prayed, or dozed at
a respectful distance.*
But, then, candour requires the painful admission
that religion was without a soul. The larger portion
of these Chapel-goers were dissolute or dishonest.
Anglo-Indian society was, as it has ever been, one
degree worse than English. Now that the world
bears itself more morally, there is still rather a
lower standard of principle, together with more
shamelessness and disregard of propriety in Bombay
than in England. There seems to have been a similar
ratio of morality, when after the restraint which the
Puritans had placed upon them, the evil passions of
Englishmen broke forth with ungovernable fury;
when public opinion was no longer a check, for there
- Sir John Gayer, in a letter to President Annesley, dated 16th Sep-
tember, 1698, settles a question of precedence which had been referred
to him, and which had evidently given rise to heart-burnings. Mrs. Colt
had been excluded from her seat in Chapel by Mrs. Vaux, on the ground
that the rank of the latter's husband was inferior to the former's.
Gayer, without fearing the consequences of Mrs. Vaux's displeasure,
decided that she must give way.
Page 404
ANGLO-INDIAN RELIGION AND MORALITY. 389
could not be wit and fashion without a violation of decorum; when ridicule did not raise a blush on the forehead of guilt, but only aimed its shafts at innocence. When such was the state of things in England, a fortiori was it so in Bombay.*
With regard to the people of India, it must be confessed that Europeans had, up to the period which this narrative has reached, exercised an evil influence upon them. A man who was highly esteemed in his generation and had much experience of Indian life—President Pitt of Madras—declared this; tracing the cunning, suspicion, and disobliging behaviour for which the natives whom he had observed were distinguished, to the example of Europeans.† But in other respects the people of the country gained much by European connection. Encouragement was given to the labour and skill of their operatives. The manufactures of England could not compete with those of India. Woollens from the former country were not in sufficient demand to pay for the calicoes of the latter, and consequently so much bullion was
- See Macaulay's History of England, chap. ii. Also a remarkable sermon by Bishop Atterbury, on Psalm xxx., 6, 7, 8 ; preached 9th April, 1707, before the Lord Mayor.
† This President Pitt was grandfather to the great Earl of Chatham, and owner of the celebrated Pitt diamond. He wrote thus :-“ When the Europeans first settled in India, they were mightily admired by the natives, believing they were as innocent as themselves; but since by their example they are grown very crafty and cautious, and no people better understand their own interest, so that it was easier to effect that in one year which you shant do now in a century, and the more obliging your management, the more jealous they are of you.” Bruce's Annals, 1707-1708.
Page 405
390
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
exported, that Pollexfen on that ground alone built
his arguments against the East India Company, and
attempted to prove that they were inflicting an injury
on the British nation.
It would be well if discontented natives could be
brought to compare their position under British rule
with that of the English under native rule. There
is now at least security for life and property. The
tax which the subject pays for the support of Govern-
ment is small—when we consider that really it is the
rent of his land—and its rate is being fixed. He has
the most absolute control over his own movements.
He may travel north, south, east, or west, and be safe
from injury and insult. If his journey be on land,
the tribes, such as Bhils and Kulis, which formerly
would have plundered him, are now the police which
protect him; if his course be over the sea, he no
longer fears lest behind each headland there should
lurk some ferocious rover, and that to double it will
be his death or ruin. His religion is tolerated, and
his person respected. The oppressions of petty tyrants
are restrained by equitable laws, and he meets with
consideration and politeness from that dominant people,
whom he still regards as outcasts and unfit to share
his social enjoyments.
How widely different was the life of an Englishman
under Native Government! There was no power
sufficient to protect the merchant either by land or
sea. If he wished to convey his goods from Surat to
Agra, he could only hope to defend them against
plunderers by mustering a strong party, and setting
Page 406
regular guards at each camping place, as though he were in an enemy's country.
Even then he might be overpowered by the free lances of Hindustan.
Still more dangerous were the paths of the ocean.
There he must entirely depend upon his own resources, for it would be vain to seek protection from the law.
Nay, the proud Emperor appealed to the despised strangers that his shipping might be protected, and they were expected not only to defend themselves, but also the mariners and traders of a vast Empire.
Yet he and his subjects, helpless haughty barbarians, affected to despise the English, wronged them incessantly, imprisoneded their Chiefs, insulted their envoys, fleeced their merchants, and drove them to turn upon their oppressors in despair.
Thus the evils of native rule compelled English merchants to protect their warehouses with battlements, and all the muniments of war.
Then, as they still suffered injuries, the facility with which they managed to defend themselves suggested offensive operations, and these led to territorial aggrandisement.
Some politicians now think, or rather say, that because it is an age of commerce it cannot be an age of conquest.
But the fact is, the necessities of commerce throw open the door to conquest, and the defence of their trade first suggested to the English a policy which ended in the subjugation of India.
Short as this history is, it yet seems a labyrinth of human follies and errors.
Religion, however, which is the only solid basis of all knowledge, enables us to trace through it all a mysterious clue of Divine
Page 407
392
THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.
Providence and Divine direction. European vices and native vices bear an overwhelming proportion on the record, and the catalogue is relieved by few items of virtue. But as two negations make an affirmative, so the vices of Europeans and Natives have produced a positive good. The thirst for riches, the unscrupulous efforts of ambition, the reckless violence which often struck Hindoo's with terror--all these were the disgrace of the English; but yet they hurried them on to Empire. The perfidy, the cunning which over-reached itself, the cowardice, the exclusive bigotry, which disgraced the natives, smoothed the way to their subjection; and surely these two results are being directed by the Universal Benefactor to good.
We know of no other way in which India could have been regenerated. Had the English in India been a set of peaceful saintly emigrants, what impression would they have made upon the country? Had the natives placed confidence in each other, and been united under a common faith, how could they have given way to the encroachments of a few foreigners?
But, although Providence has thus brought good out of evil, we have certain indications that for the future they who sow vices will not reap a harvest of blessings. Moreover, all history teaches one certain truth, which is this, that between conquering and conquered peoples there must be mutual forbearance, frankness, and liberality, or there is no hope of permanence, much less of progress and improvement. Where these are wanting, good policy, energy, and courage cannot long be of any avail.
Page 408
RIGHT WAY OF TREATING CONQUERED NATIONS.
393
lesson from Sparta in ancient, and Spain in modern times. The Spartans would admit no conquered
people to the rights of naturalization, and the consequence was, that as their power spread, the boughs
soon became too heavy for the trunk, and it was uprooted by a tempest. The Spaniards treated most
illiberally the natives of South America, and consequently their conquered territories were wrested from
them. Widely different was the manner in which the Romans discharged their duties towards the people
which they subdued. Whole families, cities, even nations, were admitted to all the rights of Roman
citizenship;* so that, as has been said, "it was not the Romans that spread upon the world, but it was
the world that spread upon the Romans." Hence conquerors and conquered rose in company to great-
ness. Amalgamation like theirs cannot, indeed, take place between European and Oriental races; the
example of the Portuguese has satisfied us that it is not desirable. But there can be no reason why there
should not be mutual esteem and regard. These, however, can never be built up securely unless they
have for a foundation growing intelligence, a more fervent and disinterested love of truth, a nobler
morality, a juster appreciation of immutable principles than formerly distinguished Natives or Europeans.
When truth is represented on both sides with intellectual vigour as a living principle, Natives will
have a claim to receive, and Europeans will have a
- i. e. Not only to the jus commercii, jus connubii, and jus hereditatis,
but also to the jus suffragii, and jus honorum.
Page 409
394
THE
ENGLISH
IN
WESTERN
INDIA.
disposition
to
give,
both
political
and
social
privileges.
Then,
indeed,
we
shall
plant,
and
posterity
shall
gather
greatness
and
happiness
for
both
the
English
and
the
Native
multitudes
of
Hindustan.
Page 410
INDEX.
Abyssinia, an ambassador from, 354
and note
Adams, a commissioner, 119
Africa, communications with, 74
Agra visited by Mildenhall, 11; Hawkins, 11; Finch, 12; Canning, 17; Withington, 18; Shirley, 20; Edwards, 21; Kerridge, 42; the palace at, 81; road to, 84; Chief of the Factory there, 192; at the Union, 333
Ahmedabad visited, 20; Kerridge at, 42; the Governor's nautch, 86; wine at, 103; the Factory closed, 160; the Chief, 192; Factory at, 333
Aislabie, appointed to succeed Burniston, 359; General, 378
Ajmeer, the Emperor's Court at, 23
Akbar, his account of Europeans, 63
Alderton, 222; reward offered for, 225
Aldworth, a Factor, 17; his travels and death, 17, 85
Ambassador, Persian, 20; title assumed by many, 22
Ambrose, a Capuchin father, 186
Amoy, Factory at, 151, 290
Andrews, President, 88, 190
Andrews, a Captain, 242
Angria, fleet of, 354, 372
Anjengo haunted by sentiment, 231; Factory there, 290, 333
Anjeedeva, English troops at, 112
Anne, Queen, proclaimed, 355
Annesley, President, 255, 265; deprived, 308; in the new Company's service, 312
Apostacy, instances of, 286, 287, 289
Apprentices in the Factory, 191, 192
Arab pirates, 352, 373
Arabia, communications with, 74
Arak, 103, 269, 282
Armenians at Goa, 8; a bride, 48; wine, 63; at Surat, 295, 334; an Envoy, 319, 324
Asof Khan, Prime Minister, 21; dines with Roe, 25; favours Roe, 28
Assada merchants, 90
Attinga, the Ranee of, in love with an Englishman
231
Aungier President, 119, 144, 150, 169, 197, 349; his gallantry, 125, 181; character, 202 to 205; Protestant zeal, 215, 218
Aurangzeeb, his army overruns Carwar, 96; compliments Oxenden, 164; his anger, 238, 243; negotiations with, 245, 247, 254, 323, 330, 331; jealous of his sons, 289; shrewdness, 293; treatment of Norris, 326; death expected, 350; announced in an allegory, 371
Avory, a famous pirate, 261, 262
Back Bay, situation of, 108, 109
Badham, a Chaplain, 222 note; 229
Bahadur Shah Emperor, 371
Bake, Surveyor - General, 124; his death, 131, 205
Bandora, 182, 353; Jesuit College of, 116; description of, 145; attacked, 352
Bantam, Factory at, 15; Downton dies there, 19; allusions to, 185, 192
Baroda visited, 17, 85
Baron, history of the son of a, 61
Baroon, his misrepresentations, 293
Barthema, his account of Gujarat, 82, 83
Page 411
396
INDEX.
Bassein, 4; a Portuguese settlement, 34, 172, 180; description of, 146
Broach visited, 17, 85; Factory at, 28, 262, 291, 333; not Barigaza, 66
Bathurst, Sir Benjamin, 225
Broeck, Van den, account of, 37; his ingenuity, 50
Batticolo, Factory at, 90
Bruce, the Company's annalist, 235, 239
Bazett, a Sergeant, runs away, 347, 364
Bullock carts, 190, 194, and note
Beejapoof, the king of, 95, 96; conquered by Aurangzeeb, 244
Bunyas, account of, 52, 70, 268, 270; at Swally, 79; treaty with, 127; banished from Surat, 155
Bendell Ephraim, the worshipful, 366
Burgess, a Commissioner, 119
Bengal, trade opened in, 100
Burhampoor, Sir Thomas Roe at, 22
Bernier, his obligations to Lord, 53; his account of the country, 86; of arak and wine, 103
Burniston, Deputy Governor, 359, 360
Best, Captain, defeats the Portuguese, leaves Factors at Surat, 16; result of his efforts, 41; opinion of him, 70, 73, 387
Butcher's island in the harbour, 144
Best, John, murdered, 230
Byng, Sir George, is wounded, 264
Bhandaris, what, 113; employed as soldiers, 126 and note
Calicut, a Portuguese settlement at, 5, 34; Keeling at, 31; Factory at, 31, 192, 333; piracy at, 304; Hamilton at, 376
Bhils rob an English caravan, 229
Callian, 183, 197, 273; a bishop at, 135 and note
Birmapoori, 322, 325, 326, 335
Cambay, 4; the Prince of, 83
Blackman. President, 88
Canning, a Factor, proceeds to Agra, 17, 84; his death, 17; title, 22
Borás at Surat, 75
Capuchins at Surat, 186
Bombay a Portuguese settlement, 34; its importance and origin of name, 106; description of, 108, 109; attempts to obtain it, 110; ceded to the English, 111; state at the time, 114; transferred to the Company, 117; who resolve to improve it, 120; their measures, 121 to 141, 272; unhealthiness of the climate, 131 to 134, 249, 274, 275, 349, 369; view of, 142 to 146; population of, 142; expenses of, 146; not appreciated, 168; Chiefs of, 192; rebellion, 220; made a Regency, 234; ordered to be fortified, 237, 245; invaded, 245; state of, 272, 288, 307, 349, 368 to 370
Carey, a Factor of the new Company, 337, 372
Bonnell, a Factor, 241; in the new Company's service, 315, 361, 365, 372; suspended, 337
Caron, a Frenchman at Surat, 185
Boone, seventh in Council, 378
Carr insults the Deputy Governor, 283
Boughton, a Surgeon, his services, 99, 387
Carwar, Factory at, 90, 192, 333; history of, 95; attacked by Sivajee, 162; danger of, 230; sporting at, 291, 292
Bowcher, acting as Deputy Governor, 178; dismissed, and engaged in private trade, 252, 253; in the new Company's service, 312
Chaplain, Sir Thomas Roe's, 24, 48, 53; on merchant vessels, 51, 301; in the Factory, 53, 70; his position, 100 and note, 268, 271; at Surat and Bombay, 139, 193, 201, 222 note, 228, 285, 334 to 336, 388; ordered to learn the Native languages, 301
Brabourne, his contract, 290; Chief of Anjengo, 359; opinion of Waite, 361
Charles the Second's marriage treaty, and character, 111, 154, 200, 206, 384
Brahmans contribute for the defence of Bombay, 121; kidnaped, 171, 172; escape to Bombay, 183; instigate to murder English, 229
Charter of the Company, 92, 301
Breton, President, 88; his speculation, 88, 89
Child, Sir John, refuses to go to Bombay, 132; said to have applied to his use the funds of the Church, 141; created a baronet, 150; President at Surat, 224; fails to suppress the rebellion at Bombay, 224; Admiral and Captain General, 225; treatment of Thorburn, 227, 228; early history and character, 234, 249, 250; disinterested conduct, 235, 236; hostile measures, 237 to 251, 264; presented with 1000 guineas, 242; humiliation, 244 to 248; persecutes Petit and Bowcher, 252, 253; death, 254; his niece, 279; establishes factories, 290
Brinjan, Factory at, 230, 290
Page 412
lishes Factories, 290; allusions to, 357, 387
Child, Sir Josiah, his character, 233 and note, 256; his influence, 233, 236
China, trade with, 43, 255
Cholera, four kinds of, their cure, 132, 133 and note
Christianity, native opinion of, 55; history of, 135 to 138
Church, proposal for building, 139, 203
Clifton commands troops, 238
Cochin, Portuguese settlement at, 5; promised to the English, 31; Factory closed, 96
Coins, value of, 102 note, 141 note; exchange, 164, 165
Cobalt, account of, 109, 144
Coleman seduces Gayer's ward, 280
Colt, President, 266, 309, 311, 322, 355, 366; his fight, 341, 342
Commodores, 351, 360, 369, 377
Companies, bitter hostilities of, 334, 362; Union of, 333, 356 to 358, 377, 383
Company (see Court of Directors); failure in their first war, 249; complaints against, 297, 298; styled the London Company, 300; their struggles, 300 to 310; condition, 358; general review of their proceedings, 383, 386
Company, new, 89, 187; established by Act of Parliament, 299; styled the English Company, 300, 310; their forbearance, 331, 332; their servants, 333 to 339; prudence, 357, 358
Conversion, interest taken in, 54, 138 to 140, 203
Cook, anecdote of an English, 62; Genoese, 315
Cook, Humphrey, commands the troops; his treaty with the Portugese, 112; charged with crimes, 115, 207; threatens invasion, 117; alluded to, 353
Cook, Deputy Governor of Bombay, 265, 275
Cooke, Sir Thomas, a Director, 298
Copeland, a Clergyman, 53
Corlahs, certain districts, 144
Corporal, a freak of a, 212
Coryat, Tom, meets Roe, 24; his travels and death, 57 to 61; his grave, 61
Cotes sent to Bombay, 118; a Commissioner, 119
Cotton, trade in; first screw, 151, 385
Council Board, squabbles of, 337, 348, 349
Court of Directors, their crooked policy, 176, 184, 187, 196, 211, 214; subjection to Child, 233, 236; pre-sent Sir John Child with 1000 guineas, 242; their order against immorality, 280, 281; mode of increasing their revenues, 289; high spirit, 295, 302, 303; bribery, 297; their character, 384 to 386
Courten, Sir William, his association, 89 to 92
Cranganor, attempt to establish a Factory at, 31
Cromwell, his protectorate, 88; sanctions the Company, 94; his example, 222
Cuddalor, Factory at, 223
Customs, account of, 128, 156, 157, 183
Cutteen at Carwar, 96
Dabhol taken by the Portuguese, 34; outrage there, 68
Damaun a Portuguese settlement, 5, 34
Dara Sultan protects Davidge, 100
Davidge, his mission to the Emperor, 100
Day, a Commissioner, 224
De Faria, the Portuguese historian, 35
Delhi visited by Boughton, 99; by Davidge,* 100
Della Valle describes Broeck, 37; his romantic history, 64
De Menezes, his gallant conduct, 32, 33
De Saldanha, the Portuguese General, 181
Dharamgaum, Factory at, 229
Diamonds, trade in, 89, 151, 315, 379
Diu, a Portuguese settlement, 5; meditated attack upon, 104
Djul on the Indus, 20
Divine Service in the Factory, 102, 365, 388 and note; in Bombay, 138, 208
Dongaree Hill and Fort, 115, 246, 346
Downton, General of four Ships; his acts, 18; death, 19; fame, 31, 41, 70, 73
Duke, remarks on the death of, 102
Dutch Factors at Surat, 37, 271; superiority in trade, 38, 184; manners, 39, 45; example, 48, 234; Factory, 277; encourage matrimony, 49; rivalry the English, 103, 159, 195; war with, 104, 184, 185; make reprisals on the Mogul, 104, 375; threaten Bombay, 125; soldiers at Bombay, 273; intrigues, 293, 294
Page 413
398
INDEX.
Ecclesiastical Establishment not in the
first Charters, 51; regulations for,
301
Edgecomb shot by his crew, 263
Edwards, a Factor, his mission and
presents, 20, 85; suggestions, &c., 21
Edwards, the English Company's
Chaplain, death and burial, 334
Elephanta, description of, 144
Emperor attempts to drive the Portu-
guese from India, 18; negotiation
with, 73; his wealth, 80, 81; his con-
cessions to the Dutch, 105; war with,
237; a liberal landlord, 268; treat-
ment of the English, 391; See Acbar,
Jehangeer, Shah Jehan, Aurang-
zeeb, Bahadur Shah
Empire, rise and progress of, 1, 2; rise
of Anglo-Indian, 71; state of the
Mogul, 83
Engineers, Company object to, 124
English, a Commissioner, 226
English in Western India, five periods
of history of, 1; their first establish-
ment, 4; at Goa, 8; at Surat, 10;
Native opinion of, 55, 69, 70, 175;
their influence on the Natives, 389
to 394
Esplanade at Bombay, 107, 115, 143
and note
Europeans, a regiment of, Preface, and
122; desert, 244, 249; early travels
of, 6; dress of, 47; prohibitions
against, 264 (See English)
Everard, Robert, his narrative, 276,
277
Factors at Surat (see Surat), 12, 17,
268; study the Mogul's caprices, 21;
opposed to Roe, 28; at Cranganor,
31; business of, 43; rank and sta-
tion of, 44, 97, 191; persecute inter-
lopers, 93; mal-practices of, 97, 98,
193, 213, 337 to 349; troubles of, 91,
95, 155 to 163, 187, 359, 362, 366;
diet of, 49, 103, 166, 292, 350;
taunted, 175; style of and salaries,
189, 192, 268; are watched, 241;
imprisoned, 91, 243, 264; released,
248, 264; confined, 262, 322; carousal
of, 277; threatened and despised,
308, 309
Factory (see Surat)
Ferdinand, a Jew, his speculation, 89
Finch returns to England, 13
Finch, a Lieut., converted to Romanism,
286
Fitch, his adventures; returns to Eng-
land, 8
Fletcher commands a company, 123,
222; reward offered for, 225; re-
stored, 227
Frederick, his travels, 6
Fremilen, President, 87; his speculation,
88, 89
French at Goa, 8; cannoniers, 34; at
Bombay, 122; Factory of, 186; sol-
diers, 273; take the Company's
ships, 295
Fryer, his costume, 47; quoted, 79, 190,
194 and note, 220; his account of
Bombay, 114; contest with pirates,
179; opinion of French, 186; his-
tory, 197 to 200
Gary, Governor, 116, 207; delivers
over Bombay, 118; member of
Council and Judge, 118; his shrewd-
ness, 223; mission, 223
Gayer, his severity, 263; General, 266,
273, 359; his ward, 279; his letters,
307, 312, 317; goes to Swally, 317;
the result, 321; confinement caused
and prolonged by Waite, 332, 359 to
362; allusions to, 350, 357, 366, 371,
378
Gazedee Khan, 320; his treatment of
Norris, 322, 325
Gentlemen, the name of, disowned by
the Company, 44, 45; compare 97
Gennims, account of, 374
Germans at Goa, 8; at Bombay, 122
Gibson, agent in Persia, 97
Gladman, a Factor, 243
Goa, a Portuguese settlement, 5, 84;
English at, 6 to 10; reception of
Menezes at, 33; supposed to be
Barigaza, 66; clergy from, come to
Bombay, 181
Goen threatens Bombay, 125
Golconda, King of, 73; wine at, 103;
conquered by Aurangzeeb, 244
Goldesborough, Commissary General,
264
Goodshaw is dismissed, 234
Goodshaw, fourth in Council, 378
Goodyer receives charge of Bombay,
118
Goring, Lord, his son visits Carwar,
292
Gosfright, a Commissioner, 224
Governor of Surat presents Best with
a firman, 16; invites Downton's co-
operation, 18; interference of, 156,
158; does not resist Sivajee, 160;
demands upon, 239; disposed to
make terms, 241; seizes the Factors,
243; threats of, 308, 311, 367;
Page 414
golden harvest of, 320 ; treaty with the Dutch, 375
Grantham, Vice Admiral, 225; arrives at Bombay, 225; at Surat, 257
Gray, Deputy Governor, 119
Green hung for piracy, 376, 377
Gyfford, Deputy Governor, 119; his death, 131
Hackett, a Chaplain, 315; his history, 335
Hall, John, a Chaplain, 53
Hall, John, Provost Marshal, 346, 347
Hamilton, Alexander, 201, 205, 235, 246, 249, 256, 376, 377
Haneri and Khaneri, 173, 174
Harland, Commodore, 360, 369
Harlwyn, treasurer of the Embassy, 324, 328
Harris, Agent at Surat, 240, 243, 248; President of Surat, 255, 294
Hartley, duel and character of, 344
Hastewell, a Quaker, his spirited conduct, 258
Hawkins, his expedition, 8; visits the Court, 11; marries and returns to England, 12; his title, 22; account of the Mogul's wealth, 80, 81
Herbert indebted to Lord, 52; travels of, 66; narrative of, 68, 74; his account of Christians, 136; of pirates, 178
Herne, Joseph, 225
Hide defends his ship against pirates, 263; a second time, 373
Honawar, fatal catastrophe at, 229
Hoobleac, Factory at, 192; attacked, 162
Hornigold, his duel, 213
Houghton, a Commissioner, 119
Howson, embezzles, 344
Immorality, 49, 207, 217, 278 to 281, 307, 308, 336, 337, 339, 340, 349
India, British, its history peculiar, 2; under Native rule, 80 to 87, 197 to 200, 350, 351, 370 to 374; compared with English rule, 390 to 392
Indigo, the trade in, 75, 76 and note, 351
Indus visited by English vessels, 17, 19; proposals to navigate, 67, 290
Intemperance at Surat, 49, 63, 338, 339; at Bombay, 133, 210 to 213
Interest on loans, 98
Interlopers persecuted, 92, 94, 187, 225, 256 to 259
Jackman, a speculator, 67
James the First sends an embassy to Persia, 20; his portrait, 21
James the Second proclaimed, 188
Jehangeer receives Shirley, 20; and Roe, 24; his revels, 25 to 27
Jesuits in India, 55, 181; claims in Bombay, 116, 143; supply the Siddee, 246, 288; property confiscated, 288
Jinjeera compared with Bombay, 168
Jones, a Sergeant, 211
Joseph, General, death of, 32
Keeling, General, at Cranganor, 31; his treatment of Salbank, 43
Keigwin, commandant of European troops, 123; Commodore, 174; his rebellion 220 to 228; history, 222; relations with Sambhajee and the Siddee, 223; submission and retirement, 226
Kerridge, a Factor, 17; President, 20; letter of, 21; title of, 22; history and character, 42, 51, 70
Khaneri, 173, 174, 224
Kidd, adventures of, 304 to 306
Knight of the Golden Rapier, history of, 55
Kossim Siddee, 171, 172, 174, 210
Ladies, none in the Factory, 48, 65; riotous in Bombay, 216, 217; market for, 278
Langford, Captain, in Bombay, 123
Laval, Pyrard de, at Goa, 7; meets with English, 8
Law, state of the, 50; Courts of, 129; closed, 274
Leedes, adventures of; enters the Mogul's service, 8
Lellington tried and executed, 50
Lembourg visits Carwar, 292
Lescke, a Chaplain, 53
Littleton, Commodore, 355, 377
Lloyd, clandestine marriage of, 279
Lock, Factor of the new Company, 315, 372; suspended, 337
Lord, a preacher, 42; his book, 52
Louth seizes pirates, 307
Lucas, Sir Gervase, Governor of Bombay, 115
Lucas, agent for the English Company, 310, 311
Lucia Donna, her history, 48
Lucknow, Factory at, 333
Maani, wife of Della Valle, 64
Madagascar, sea fight at, 32; colony at, 90; rendezvous of pirates, 259, 304
Mahim, part of Bombay, 107, 124, 143, 351; Jesuits at, 181; fort of, taken, 246
Page 415
400
INDEX.
Mahmood Begarra, account of, 82
Malabar Hill, situation of, 109, 143
Malabar, Pirates of, 68, 177 to 180,
324; ports of, 74; clergy of, 135
Mamoudis, coins at Surat, 102 and
note
Mandelslo at Surat, 100 to 103 ; at
Ahmedabad, 86
Mandeville, his history, 5; account of
Christians, 136
Mangalore, a Portuguese settlement, 34
Marathas, 95, 160 to 168, 223, 350, 351 ;
threaten Bombay, 172; contest with,
174; threaten Surat, 173, 290, 372, 373
Marlborough, the Earl of, comes to
Bombay, 111, 112 and note
Master Streynsham sent to Bombay,
118; defends the Factory, 161; ac-
count of, 203 and note, 312
Mather hung for piracy, 376, 377
Maxwell, a surgeon, 315, 336
Mazagon, 124, 169, 171, 172, 245,
248
Mendaim's Point, 139, 143 and note
Merchant, a term of contempt, 44; note,
192
Methwold, President, 87
Mewse a supercargo, 258; in the new
Company's service, 312, 315, 337,
338, 363
Michelbourne, Sir Edward, 44
Middleton comes to Surat, 14
Mildenhall, history of, 10, 11; death
of, 18
Mildmay, 363; sixth in Council, 378
Military, arrangements of the, 121 to
125 ; character of, 211 ; treatment
of, 219, 220, 283; arrive from Eng-
land, 238; pay of, 315; law, 124
Militia at Bombay, 121; desert,
244
Mill, Secretary of the Ambassador, 324,
329
Minchin, 174; his duel, 213
Mint in Bombay, 129, 368
Misri Siddee, death of, 177
Mogul (See Emperor)
Monopoly, arguments for and against,
92 to 95
Moomba Deveo, temple of, 107
Mountney, at Surat, 89
Native character, 2, 238, 389 to 394 ;
soldiers, 122
Navarre, a Jew, employed, 247
Navy, the Company's, 167 ; gallantry
of, 174; mutinies, 262
Needham, a Factor, dismissed, 364
Newberry, adventure of, 7
Newton becomes a Mussulman, 280
Nichols, mission of, 164
Noor Jehan, or Nourmahal, 25
Norris, Sir William, compared with
Roe, 29, 46, 322; expectation of, 317 ;
reception at Surat and other places,
318; at Court, 323; disappointment
and death, 325, 329; allusion to, 387
Nundrabad, or Nundarbar, Factory at,
161, 290
Oakley, eighth in Council, 378
Odoricus, narrative of, 5; at Tanna, 136
Orme, Dr. Alexander, the historian's
father, 370
Ormus, 5, 7; straits of, 20
Ovington, his account of Surat and
Bombay, 267 to 275
Oxenden, Christopher, 196, 201
Oxenden, Sir George; his dispute with
Lucas, 116 ; assumes the Govern-
ment of Bombay, 118 ; when ap-
pointed, 150; bravery of, 164; family
and character of, 201, 202, 206; allu-
sions to, 349, 387
Oxenden, Henry, Deputy Governor,
119; at Sivajee's installation, 164
Painter, an English, becomes a Jesuit,
&c., 8
Panala, 322, 323
Parak Neema, treaty with, 127
Parell, Jesuits at, 143, 181, 288
Parveez, interview of, with Roe, 23
Paydhunee, account of, 114
Peaceby thrashed by the President,
341, 342
Pean, Captain, defeated, 246
Peons, wages of, 79, 268
Pepwell is wounded, 33
Persia, embassy to, 20; dogs from, 21 ;
government of, offered, 97 ; Fac-
tories in, 333; communications with
74, 253
Petit is dismissed, 252; his death, 254
Pett, a naval architect, 124
Physon, an acting chaplain, 336
Pirates, English, 68, 91, 238, 259 to
263, 303 to 308, 324, 366, 376; Native,
68, 177 to 180, 253, 259, 263, 324, 374;
suppressed, 377; Arab, 352, 374
Pitt, President, grandfather of the Earl
of Chatham, 389 and note
Pitts, a troublesome subject, 210, 211
Pollexfen, works of, 297, 390
Ponani, 230; Factory at, 96
Portuguese, their settlements, &c., 5,
48; treatment of English, 10; intrigue
against Middleton, 14, 15; defeated
by Best, 16 ; baffle Hawkins, 12 ;
Page 416
defeated by Downton, 19; bribe the Governor of Diul, 20; gallantry of, 32; early history and character of, 34 to 37; example of, 45; treaty with, 104, 353; refuse to cede Bombay, 111; their terms, 112; society, 115; threats, 116, 181, 352; in the Company's service, 122; religious zeal, 138; stop the supplies, 177, 183; murder a sergeant, 182; seizure of their territories contemplated, 237, 244; demand duties, 273; humiliation, 352
Powell, ambassador to Persia, 20
Presidents, names of, 42, 43, 87, 88; style, salaries, &c., 46, 192, 193, 194, 213, 234, 268, 269; tombs, 195, 196
Presidents, Dutch, hospitality of, 65; style, 194, 195
Proby, a New Company's Factor, 337, 338, 361, 365, 372, 378
Punch, 213; how made, 103; in Bombay, 281
Rajapoof Factory attacked, 95; indemnity, 164; re-established, 165, 192
Rajpoots, robbers, 85, 374; soldiers, 122
Ram Raja threatens Surat, 290
Rastell, President, 43; his accomplishments, 65, 70; despatch, 73
Rattera, Factory at, 280
Raynal, his character of the Portuguese, 35; of Child, 235
Religion, how observed, 51, 101, 102, 208, 271, 284, 285, 334 to 336, 342, 365, 388; phrases of, 101, 102, 202 to 206
Revenues of Bombay, 141 and note, 273, 368; their importance, 234
Revington, President, 88
Roe, Sir Thomas, visits the Great Mogul's Court, 24; his communications with him, 24; success, 29; subsequent history, 30; his opinion of the Portuguese, 35; tries to injure the Dutch, 38; result of his efforts, 41; his advice, 44, 45, 234; dress, 47; opinion of the English at Surat, 49; suite, 59, 61, 62; character of him, 70, 73, 387
Romans in Western India, 74, 177; the government of their empire, 393
Roman Catholic religion, conversions to, 286, 287
Sahujee, or the Sow Rajah, 373 and note
Saiyid Sedula, a commissioner for Aurangzeeb, 331
Salaries of the Company's servants, 43, 44, 123, 129, 131, 192, 193, 197, 213, 268, 315
Salbank, a Factor, account of, 42, 70, 71; letter of, 54, 84; his account of the Mogul's wealth, 81
Salsette, near Goa, 7; near Bombay, 111, 145, 183, 352
Sambhajee succeeds Sivajee, 173; contends with the Siddee, 173, 177; stopst he supplies, 176; treaty with, 223, 242; conquered by Aurangzeeb, 244, 247
Sambhol Siddee comes to Bombay, 170
Sambrooke, Sir Jeremy, 225
Sanganian pirates, 178 and note
Sawbridge tortured by pirates, 260
Schouten Gautier at Surat, 85
Sewree, fort of, 124, 245
Shah Jehan, Boughton visits the Court of, 99
Shaxton, Captain, a Factor, 123; charge brought against him, 219
Shipman, Sir Abraham, comes to India, 111; his death, 112
Shipping; account of, 40; names of Native vessels, 167 and note; of the Marathas, 167
Shirley, Sir Robert, adventures of, 19
Siam, trade with, 290
Siddees, account of, 168 and note; their visits to Bombay, 168 to 176; insulted, 209; forbidden to remain, 223; threatened by Child, 242, 244; their invasion of Bombay, 245 to 249; apply for a Surgeon, 339; send back deserters, 347
Sindanian pirates, 178
Sinde, ports of, 74; trade with, 290
Sion Fort, 124, 170; a property of Jesuits, 143, 288
Sivajee first comes in contact with the English, 95; comes to Surat, 160, 161, 186; attacks several Factories, 162; communications with, 163, 164, 223; installation of, 164; fleet of, 167; threatens the English, 171; takes Khaneri, 173; terror of his name, 372 and note
Sivers, a pirate, is taken, 307
Skinner, a Surgeon, 389
Slaves in the Factory, 46; exported, 153, 170; order for, 153; offered for sale, 172
Smith seized by Sivajee,160; an officer, 124; the first Assay-master, 129
D D
Page 417
402
INDEX.
Southerland murdered by the Portuguese, 182
Spencer, a Chaplain, refuses to marry, 286
Starkey, a Factor, poisoned, 17
Steele, a Factor, 18, 60; leaves the Factory, 67
Stephens, a Jesuit at Goa, 6; his letter to his father, 6
Sterling, a Scotch Minister, 119
St. John, first Judge in Bombay, 130, 226, 256
Surat city, Finch and others at, 13, 14; Downton at, 18; Roe, 22; pillaged by the Portuguese, 34; Dutch there, 37; description of, 74, 156 to 159; commotion there, 261
Surat Factory, permission to establish, 12; established, 20; description of, 42 to 48, 74, 267 to 271; misfortunes of, 91 and note, 95, 156, 159, 261; arrangements of, 100 to 103, 191, 350, 365; new Factory, 312; 315, 365; at the Union, 333
Surat river, English surprised there, 8; the Tapti, 74; Vaux's tomb at the mouth of, 257
Surgeons, 99, 193, 197, 199, 270, 271, 315, 322, 336, 339, 370
Swally, English laurels gained at, 15; sea fight, 35; description of, 79, 190; English troops at, 111; the roads, 120, 224; Factors confined at, 262; pirates at, 263
Tanna, 35, 183, 197, 273; martyrs there, 5; their history, 136
Tavernier, his account, 88
Tea, history of the trade in, 76 to 78; much drank, 103, 277
Tellicherry, Factory at, 333
Terry, Roe's chaplain, 32, 53; his work quoted, 53, 55, 57, 63
Thompson, a surgeon, 339
Thorburn commands a company, 123, 222; miserable death, 227
Thorpe insults the Siddee, 170, 200; his son baptized by a Romanist, 287
Tolderoy, an officer, 124
Tonquin, ships to be sent to, 151
Topasses, explanation of the term, 122 and note, 125
Trade of Surat, 75, 76, 150, 151, 155; of Bombay, 126 to 128, 150; private, 44; oath against, 98 and note; permitted, 315, 332, 382; system of trade, 378 to 383
Tunkha at Surat first suggested, 294
Turkish admiral at Surat, 34
Tyrrel commands the Phœnix, 225; seizes interlopers, 258; sinks a pirate, 264
Union of the two Companies, 92 and note, 333, 356, 377; an epoch, 383
Ustick, his mission, 163
Vaux, Judge and Deputy Governor, 255; his history, 256, 257; accused of treason, 294
Vertomannus, Lewis, his account of Gujarat, 82, 83
Viceroy of Goa attacks Downton, 19; treaty with, 87; treatise dedicated to, 116
Vingorla, Dutch Factory at, 179
Waite, Sir Nicholas, President and Consul for the English Company, 312 to 317, 365; his behaviour, 319, 321, 331, 336, 355, 357, 360, 361, 363, 368, 369, 387; condemned by the Court, 332; President for the United Company, 359, 361; discontinued, 361
Walsh fights a duel, 344, 348
War dreaded by the Company, 45, 175; preparations for, 121, 237; first war, 245; cost of, 248, 357
Ward, Deputy Governor, 119; confined by the rebels, 222; daughter of 279
Warlee, situation of, 109, 124
Watson, a chaplain, 222 note, 228
Weddel, agent for a new Company, 89
Weldon, an envoy, 247; Deputy Governor, 251, 265; marries Child's widow, 255
White, an interloper, 259
William the Third, 286, 384
Wine at the Mogul's Court, 26, 27; burnt, 49; in the Factory, 103, 269
Withington, a Factor at Surat, 17; his adventures, 17, 18, 85
Wood, Dr. John, his pamphlet, 54
Woodford embezzles, 344
Wright, Captain, 241; John keeps a tavern, 281
Writers, 191, 192; under arrest, 372
Wyatt murders a sepoy, 345
Page 418
Wyburn, Deputy Governor, 236
Young, Deputy Governor, 118 ; his character and dismissal, 207, 208
Wyche, President, 88 ; another a Factor, 342, 366, 378
Wyld, President, 43
Zamorin confers with Keeling, 31
Yako0t Khan the Siddee, 177, 245
Zinzan, a commissioner, 224 ; Deputy Governor, 226; dismissed, 237